Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Nico

After Nico’s confrontation with Percy, as promised, he went back to Will Solace who was waiting patiently where he left him. Nico rolled his eyes as he reached the blonde, “You didn’t need to wait for me, you know. I could make it to the infirmary on my own just fine.”

Will shot him a smile that was so bright, that it seems to light up everything around him. Ugh, the same smile that seems to always reincarnate the skeletal butterflies in his stomach. Nico forced himself not to blush as Will teased, “Just making sure I don’t lose you this time.”

Nico huffed, fidgeting with his skull ring as he looked down, not understanding why this boy in front of him had such an effect on him, “Just lead the way towards the infirmary already.” he murmured.

The son of Apollo pretended to think about it by exaggeratedly humming, making Nico look back up and noticing the mischievous glint in his eyes. What is he planning now?

“You said you could make it to the infirmary on your own, right? Why don’t you lead the way? ” He immediately glared at the son of Apollo who only smiled at his attempts to scare him. Nico eventually looked away, sighing in exasperation, “You're hopeless, Solace.” And at that, he began walking towards the infirmary with Will following closely behind him, obviously trying to stifle a chuckle. Nico wanted to be annoyed, but why was it so hard to be?

As soon as the son of Hades barged into the infirmary, everyone’s stares turned to him, and suddenly, he was self-conscious. His eyes widened at the lingering look. So out of instinct, he took a step back in panic. What if they’re all judging me? I am the son of Hades after all, hero or not.

What he forgot was the fact that Will was closely following behind him. So, when he stepped back, he accidentally bumped into the son of Apollo. If it wasn’t for Will’s swift movements and perfect balance, they would’ve fallen down to the floor. 

Will immediately spun Nico to face him, placing a calming hand on his shoulder, “Hey, hey, it’s okay. They’re not judging, they’re just surprised to see you here. I promise. ” How did he always seem to know what to say? Nico was in such a panic that he only now realized that Will was touching him. At that, Nico flinched away, “Don’t touch me!” He hissed. Will’s touch isn’t necessarily bad, but he was still getting used to it, and as of now, technically Will was still a stranger. Nico didn’t know anything about him soo… Was he just looking for reasons at this point?

A hint of pain flickered through Will’s eyes but Nico couldn’t be sure because it only lasted a second before Will had that smile and calmness plastered on his face again, “Let’s get you to a private room then?” He said, ignoring Nico’s last comment.

Nico looked back to the infirmary and then realized that no one was staring anymore, but he didn't think he’d be comfortable with other patients being so close to him… So, he nodded, finally choosing to trust Will, not understanding why suddenly, but it just felt… right. Maybe Will had that kind of power? Can he make people trust him because he’s a natural-born healer?

Will nodded, leading the way before shooting him another smile to lighten up the situation, “Look at the bright side! You bumping into me only means that you’re solid.”

Nico shrugged, rolling his eyes, “For now.”

Will chuckled and attempted to put an arm around his shoulder but decided against it, “Oh come on! Be more positive. There has to be some left in you.”

So, Will is a touchy person, but he’s also considerate. Nico took a mental note of that. Maybe he could work with someone so thoughtful. Before Nico could stop himself, he blurted out, “Will you be the only healer in charge of me, or would your siblings replace you every now and then?” Nico didn’t know where that came from… Actually, as soon as he finished the sentence, he was suddenly blushing… and so was Will.

Will opened a door to a room and let Nico in before answering the question, his smile sheepish, “I-, umm… Normally, my siblings and I do rounds depending on our shifts, but if you want… I could take you under my… personal care. ” Then suddenly, Will’s blush worsened. Why? Nico still can’t put his finger on it.

“I- I would like that…” Nico murmured which surprised him probably as much as it surprised Will, but when he felt his heart race he tried adding, “But only because I have trouble trusting people and I don’t know how I may act if you guys keep shifting and if I’m going to make friends I want to start with one!” He gasped and took a breath of air because apparently, he said that in one breath.

Nico then groaned at how pathetic he sounded as he sat on the edge of the bed and then buried his head in his hands, “That is… if you even want to be my friend.” He said, barely a whisper. He felt Will sit beside him, and slowly Nico looked up and met Will’s dazzling blue eyes. They were soft and patient, it has been a while since he saw such sincerity in a person’s eyes, “Of course, I want to be your friend, deathboy. Why wouldn’t I?”

Nico huffed, “Because you don’t know me and I might scare you off if I told you the details of my life so far.”

Will rolled his eyes, “Why don’t you try me then?” Nico didn’t know why he felt this way… So, open. Usually, it takes a while for him to trust a person, let alone try them out for friendship, but with Will, it feels like he wants to share all of his trauma and just break down in his arms.

Before he could do any of that though, he turned away, he trusted Will, but he doesn’t trust himself. He does have a reputation to uphold. Plus, everything was still too fresh in his memories, he feared that if he drowned in them, he might not be able to come back, even with the help of Will, “I- I don’t think I’m ready.”

Will hummed and then stood up, “Alright then.” He said so softly and with so much understanding that it got Nico to look at him, and once again, he had the same patient look in his eyes, “For now, why don’t we start with you letting me try to heal you?”

He sighed in relief then nodded. Will smiled and offered his hand, “I know you don’t like being touched, but I have to check your vitals, may I? It’s for medical purposes only, nothing else.” Nico hesitated, but he did want to live, and Will Solace just added to the reasons why.

Despite what others think, being one with the shadows actually scares him. Sure, he had some thoughts, but he never attempted them. He does value his life, some days were just harsher than others, but he did want a future, and he did want to make friends. Maybe that’s why he trusted Will. 

From the first moment they met, he never saw Nico as a creep, he never judged, and on top of that, he even showed him that he cared by preventing him from shadow-traveling and making sure he doesn’t fade away, which was surprising at first, but maybe it wasn’t so bad…

So, Nico nodded, slowly giving Will his arm. Will flashed him a smile and began to check on his vitals. Will’s eyes were intent at first, then he closed them, probably digging deep into his powers to see what else was wrong. His eyebrows began to furrow with worry before he opened his eyes again. Then suddenly, Will had this serious look that said he was officially in ‘doctor mode’ as Nico would call it, “Take off your clothes please.” He said professionally.

Nico sputtered despite himself, “Excuse me, what?!” He hoped his cheeks weren't as red as they felt. That would be embarrassing.

Will rolled his eyes, “Werewolf marks, I have to check them.” He simply said. Dam, Doctor Will sure is serious.

Nico blushed in embarrassment, looking down, “Oh… I- umm…” Nico had many scars on him, and he was afraid that once Will saw them, he would finally see how much of a monster he was. 

Will seems to notice his hesitation, then as if a switch in his brain has been flipped, Will’s professional look was replaced with a gentle one, “Hey, I won’t judge. You’re not the first person who walked in here with scars, and I really don’t mind. For others, scars may be a reminder of the things they’ve done, and it could even leave a mental scar, but for me, they only show how brave and strong a person is.”

And there it was again, the sudden trust that Nico had for Will. Nico took off his shirt, and he even let Will help him get it all the way out. When Will saw his chest, Will gasped, tears welling up in his eyes, “Nico…”

Nico thought this was it, he has finally scared Will away, but then Will’s arms twitched as if he wanted to hug the son of Hades, “Y-you’ve been through so much, huh?”

Nico tilted his head in confusion as a few tears dropped from Will’s eyes, making his heart clench at the sight. Seeing Will cry was painful, “Are you crying for me?” He asked, surprised.

“Am I?” Will asked incredulously as he wiped away his tears, “I guess I am. I’m sorry, I just get too emotional at times.” He fixed himself then began to observe each scar and injury until finally, his hand brushed a little at the werewolf marks, causing a spark to ignite at where he touched Nico. The same spark he felt when he first held him.

Will then stepped back, once again in doctor mode, “I have to restitch that, which means you have to go under for a while, is that… okay?”

He usually doesn’t like to sleep when no one he trusts enough is around but Will was here, but did he trust him enough? “Make sure nothing bad happens to me?”

Will smiled confidently, “As if you have to ask. So, is that a yes?” Nico only nodded, surprising himself. Will hummed and then urged him to lay down as he went out to get his supplies. Once Will was gone, Nico was left alone with his thoughts, and to his surprise, it seems to revolve around Will.

How could someone as perfect as Will want to be his friend? What did he even do to deserve a friend such as Will? Will, who was so perfect, understanding, and calm. Did the fates finally decide to give him some peace by letting him meet the son of Apollo? 

You’ve actually met him before .

Came a whisper in his ear though from who, he didn’t know. Maybe Nico was finally hallucinating? Was the tiredness finally catching up with him? Then suddenly he had a flashback:

He was standing by the beach right after Percy had left to follow Bianca and the others on their quest. It was freezing out due to it being winter. Then, he saw a figure seated by the freezing beach. He was between two boulders at the edge of the beach, why he was there and why was up so early, Nico didn’t understand.

Nico approached the boy since he was still all friendly back then. He couldn’t see his features well since he had his back on Nico and since it was still a bit dark, “Hey.” Nico asked shyly. The boy looked up in surprise, and the only thing Nico noticed was how red and puffy his eyes were, and… his eyes’ color… It was… bright blue.

Nico gasped as he snapped back into the present, wondering how come he didn’t remember much of that night. Maybe because he tried to forget about his first time at camp and how naive he was back then… He tried to recall if that boy he saw was Will, and what happened, but he was so exhausted that he can’t seem to wrack his brain.

No time too, since at that moment, Will came back with a medical cart filled with materials. Nico snorted, “That’s a lot.”

Will only smiled, “You’ve got a lot of injuries. Don’t worry though, it won’t hurt!” That’s when Nico wondered… Was Will so nice to him because of that memory? And where did that memory even come from? He was sure that he buried most of his memories from his first time in camp so deep that he doesn’t remember all of it… Or in this case, most of it.

Will furrowed his eyebrows in concern once more, “Hey, you don’t have to answer… but, what got you deep in thought?”

Nico looked up at him, wondering if he should ask. Eventually though, he voted against it. So, he shrugged, “I’m just tired.” he lied.

Will obviously didn’t buy it, but he didn’t push, instead, he went into doctor mode and prepared the anesthesia, and gave Nico a reassuring smile, “Alright then. Now, let’s begin. Don’t worry, this will help you sleep. If you ever wake up before there’s food in this room, you could go ahead and rest again because that’s what you came here to do anyway, okay?” Nico nodded then let Will get to work.

A few minutes later, Nico found himself unable to resist sleep as Will was cleaning his scratches to prepare him for stitches. As soon as he closed his eyes, he found himself in a dreamless sleep which is just as well because he was too exhausted to stir himself away from nightmares.

When Nico woke up, who knows how much longer later, he felt his injured shoulder wrapped in bandages. He carefully stirred to look around the room and to avoid pulling his stitches. He noticed a plate with one sandwich by a desk beside him, then on the opposite of it, on Nico’s other side was Will sleeping on a chair, his arms crossed, and head leaning on the wall behind him.

Since no one can see, Nico allowed the smile that tugged at his lips as he shook his head, “You’re going to get a stiff neck, Solace.” he whispered. Nico sighed then turned to the sandwich and took as much of it as he could. Will would most probably kill him if he left it untouched.

Nico still couldn’t taste the food, but he hasn't been fading for quite some time now. So, Nico hoped that his taste buds would come back soon. Everything did begin to taste dull as he began fading. Once his stomach reacted, he stopped eating, not wanting to wake up Will because he puked due to eating too much.

He then looked back at Will, who, for the first time, he noticed had dark circles under his eyes, not to mention that his hair was a mess and that he was so deep in his sleep. “When was the last time you took a break?” Nico whispered, hearing the concern seep into his tone subconsciously.

Nico didn’t know why he suddenly cared this much for the son of Apollo. Is this what having friends feel like? Nico leaned down a bit to the drawer by his desk that he knew had extra blankets and gently placed one over Will, carefully so as to not wake him up.

Once Nico was content, another smile played on his lips, a smile that probably won’t be there if Will was awake or if there was anyone else here. Nico nodded to himself. Maybe I won’t be as terrible of a friend as I thought I would be. And at that thought, Nico settled back to his own bed, still feeling quite exhausted, and drowsy due to eating. He then allowed sleep to come. He slept so deeply, that people might mistake him for being dead.

Chapter Text

Nico

When Nico woke up, he found blue eyes staring right at him in curiosity, and was that… fondness? No, Nico must’ve imagined it. He was still drowsy from sleep anyway. Will pulled away blushing as soon as he saw Nico’s eyes fluttering open.

Nico could immediately feel the skeletal butterflies in his stomach and he just woke up! Instead of addressing those, he scowled at Will, “It’s rude to stare at people who are sleeping peacefully, you know.”

Will laughed sheepishly, a tint of pink was evident on his cheeks, “Yeah, sorry, my bad. I was just-, making sure your vitals were stable.”

Nico rolled his eyes, carefully seating up. Will looked like he wanted to help, but he knew better than to touch the son of Hades, so he just stared expectantly at him, wondering if he’ll ask for help. Eventually, Nico managed with a shrug, “I may fade into the shadows every once in a while, but I’m not glass that could break easily. I could handle the small tasks like seating up.”

Will nodded, smiling, “You’re right. I’m sorry. Anyway, you missed breakfast, and I’m glad you ate at least half of your dinner last night, but now, you need lunch.”

Nico’s eyes widened at his words as he raised his hand for a timeout, “Wait, I have some questions first.”

Will sat down on the chair he was asleep on last night before nodding, “Alright, shoot.” Nico rolled his eyes before obliging, “What time is it?”

Will checked his watch before saying, “2 pm.”

Nico gasped, “Excuse me?! Are you saying you spent 24 hours without leaving this room, and… looked out for me?” Nico suddenly felt his heart racing again, aside from that, he felt an unfamiliar feeling. It was like a burst of warmth had spread within him.

Will nodded with one of those smiles so bright it could probably parallel the sun, gods, it’s blinding, “Yup. I did say I’ll stay. So, I did. Plus, you’re under my care, if anything happens to you, I-” He faltered, and for a second there was a sort of darkness that passed his features, but it passed as quickly as it came, “Let’s not think about that!” He said in a way too cheery voice, as if covering something up, “I brought you some fruits and salad for lunch.”

Nico made a face of disgust, “Oh, gross.” Will rolled his eyes and placed the tray on Nico’s lap, “ It’s healthy. ” He then took out a Gatorade and placed it on the desk, “And here’s a drink. Coach Hedge said it helped you a lot while shadow-traveling.”

Nico shrugged, “I guess that’s tolerable… Not that I could taste anything.” he murmured. Will, who was checking something on his clipboard, suddenly dropped his pen as he looked up at Nico with a stern look, “How come you haven’t told me about this?”

Nico shrugged again as he observed a piece of lettuce on his fork, “I didn’t know it was important.”

Will looked like he was about to go on a scolding fit before he took a deep breath, “Okay first, stop playing with your food. Since you can’t taste it anyway, might as well eat it.” Nico rolled his eyes but obliged by finally placing the lettuce into his mouth just so Will would stop nagging, but he’s so obviously not done, “And second, is there anything else I have to know aside from your inability to taste?”

Nico hummed, swallowing his lettuce before popping a slice of tomato in his mouth, “Hmmm, not that I know of.” Will nodded, sighing, “Fine, let’s discuss your lack of taste.” Nico groaned, “Do we have to?” He said before taking a sip of Gatorade.

Will rolled his eyes, “Just tell me when it began before I leave you alone.” That made Nico sputter in his drink, “You’re leaving?” Of course, he’s leaving. How could he be so stupid to think that Will would stay with him the whole 3 days? It was… selfish. Plus, he usually liked being alone. Why is he suddenly so clingy?

Will chuckled before giving him a reassuring smile, “Don’t worry! I just have to make some rounds around some other patients, take a shower, grab my own lunch, then come back. I won’t be long… Unless you don’t want this stinky person to leave.”

Nico tried to make a disgusted look to hide the fact that his heart was fluttering because Will just admitted he hadn’t left Nico’s side since he got here except when he needed to grab things like food, “Gross, Solace! Please don’t tell me you haven’t showered ever since the war.”

Will gave him a glare that was half-hearted, “Hey! I’m not that bad. Of course, I have taken a shower since then! I took one before I brought you here yesterday, in fact.”

The son of Hades smirked at him, enjoying the teasing he was giving the son of Apollo, “Can you prove your claim?”

Will smirked back, “ Can you prove your accusation? ” He retorted back. Nico scowled in defeat as he peeled the banana on the side of his plate, “You’re impossible, dork.”

Will hummed in agreement, “So, mind telling me when your taste bud stopped working?”

Nico only shrugged, “When I started fading to the shadows… I- I think…” He sighed, getting a little shaky just talking about the experience, “When I flickered into a shadow, one time, it seemed like my taste buds had completely disappeared with them. I’m afraid I won't get them back, and that thought scares me. What if I dissolve into a shadow?” Nico has gone off-topic without realizing it as his breathing becomes to fasten, “What if I don’t come back?”

Suddenly, Will’s hand was placed on Nico’s arm reassuringly. When Nico looked up (When did he look down?), he could see the determination in his friend’s eyes, “Nico, I would never let you dissolve into a shadow. Not if I can do anything about it, okay?”

Nico’s lips twitched but he forced himself not to smile, “Okay.” He said, voice raspy before carefully removing Will’s hand in his arm. Will immediately blushed, “I’m sorry.” he murmured. Nico only nodded, a little shaken up from what just happened. When has he become so sensitive? “You should go on your rounds and take that shower, we don’t want you to stink up the infirmary.” He said, trying to lighten up the mood even though it sounded really forced. Will didn’t smell bad at all. He actually smells like a combination of lemons and disinfectant, not that Nico was sniffing him every time he comes near, of course not. That’s creepy…

Will gave Nico a final worried look but must’ve realized he couldn’t do anything about it at the moment. So, instead, he nodded in understanding and then walked towards the door. He looked back at the last moment, calling out, “And Nico?”

Nico looked up, wondering what he wanted this time, “Yeah?”

Will flashed one of his brightest smiles, “I will help you get your taste buds back, just give me some time to do some research, okay?”

Nico nodded, learning from his experience over the last 24 hours. If Will Solace says he’d do something, he would stop at nothing until he succeeds, “Just don’t overwork yourself doing it, okay?” Nico didn’t know where that came from, the words just rolled out of his tongue. Maybe it was because he saw Will so tired the other night, but it made Will’s smile brighten so Nico found himself in content and proud of himself. 

Once Will was gone, Nico felt a little lonely… So, he may or may not have spent the last few hours trying to just… think. Honestly? It was more difficult than he thought because his mind keep drifting back to Will which was… he’d like to say stupid but it really isn’t. Distracting then. Thinking about Will is distracting.

Fortunately, after an hour, his thoughts were disturbed by a knock on the door. When the door opened, Nico recognized the girl as one of Will’s sisters, Kayla. She gave Nico a smile but she was obviously annoyed by something, “Hey Nico, sorry to intrude, but there are people here annoying me to come and visit you even though Will left instructions to leave you alone so you could rest.”

Nico groaned, “If it’s Jason and Percy please don’t let-”

He didn’t even finish his sentence as the two boys pushed through the door. Kayla glared at the two boys, “You two may be heroes, but that was rude.”

Jason gave her an apologetic look as Percy hovered above him, “Oh come on, bro! What’s this about not wanting to see us?” 

Nico glared at him, “First, don’t call me bro. Second, I thought I could get 3 days of peace of mind, but I guess that’s impossible.” 

Kayla shot him an apologetic look, “I’m sorry but there are other patients I have to deal with. Looks like they're your problem now. I’m sure Will will be back soon. Can you handle till’ then?”

Nico scowled, glaring at the two boys in front of him before turning to Kayla, trying to look innocent, “Don’t blame me if you see two corpses here when someone checks the room.”

Kayla smirked, not bothered by the joke at all, “I won’t mind at all. I’ll even cover for you.” She winked before finally leaving. Nico decided he liked her. 

Nico didn’t have a problem with Jason. He has accepted his offer of friendship, but with Percy, it’s complicated. It’s still a little awkward for him. Not to mention, now that he’s over his crush for him, he suddenly realized how Percy really treated him back then… and it hurts. Then, you combine these two obnoxious boys together? Well, it’s just a tragedy waiting to happen.

Jason nudged him, “What’s with the glum face? Shouldn't you be a little happier?”

Nico rolled his eyes, “I always look glum, Jason.”

Percy hummed in agreement, “But it won’t hurt to smile every now and then, you know.”

Nico shrugged, “Let’s stop the pleasantries, what are you two doing here?” He just wants to get rid of them as soon as possible so he can go back to his thoughts… Which may also be annoying, but definitely more tolerable.

Jason gave him a soft smile, “We’re your friends, of course, we came to visit. That’s it. Nothing on top. No catch.” Nico sighed, still new to accepting the idea of him having actual friends who care about him. He turned to Jason pointing a finger at him, “I know that you’re my friend.” He then pointed towards Percy, an eyebrow raised, “But you?”

Percy sighed, looking genuinely guilty, “I know our friendship has been quite… rocky .”

Nico shrugged, “I didn’t know there was a friendship in the first place but go on.” Percy’s eyes twinkled with mischief, “Oh don’t sass me, young man-”

“I am not young, I’m like 75-”

Jason clasped each of his hands on one of Nico’s and Percy’s shoulders, “Okay guys! We’re going off-topic here.” Nico flinched away from the touch as Percy nodded at Jason before looking back at the son of Hades, “Look, ever since that place. ” He shuddered and Nico couldn’t help but shudder with him.

Percy sighed, “I’ve realized how I’ve been treating you, and it wasn’t all that good. So, okay, I get it if you think we weren’t friends back then. I definitely have a lot to make up for. I promised myself when Bianca died that I will protect you, but I’ve left you on your own over and over again to the point that you would probably never accept my help anymore. It only made me guiltier when I found out that I wouldn’t have been able to survive well you know… that place … without your help, even if you didn't help directly. A thank you would never suffice. So, I hope you accept my offer to restart our friendship and build it on better foundations, what do you say?”

Nico thought about it and then came to the conclusion that maybe he should give him a chance. He gave Will a chance and that seems to be going well… Why would Percy be any different? Probably because of their history, and the pain it brought but still… Percy did get out of his way to talk to him despite his threats. Eventually, Nico shrugged, “Fine, but it’s a trial run. One wrong move and I will make sure to drown you in the lake with a skeleton.”

Percy smirked, “I can’t drown-”

“Don’t test me, Jackson.” Nico scowled. At that, Percy nodded, content to have his mission completed. 

Jason chimed in, observing Nico, “And how are you? Not fading anymore?” Nico nodded, “Will has done some healing while I was asleep last night, and kept nagging at me like a mother hen. I won’t even take it past him if he scares the shadows away with his nagging.”

Percy chuckled, “Ah man, Will may look kind, but he's a really strict yet stubborn healer, better listen to him though, he knows what he’s doing.”

Nico shrugged, “I know that now…” He murmured. Suddenly, Jason and Percy were exchanging a look that scared Nico, “What are you guys thinking about?”

Jason shrugged, “Oh nothing, it’s just that Will’s all nice and caring…”

Percy hummed in agreement, “And he’s hot too, cause you know… He’s the son of the sun god.” 

The son of Hades narrowed his eyes on them, ignoring their words, “You guys are hopeless.” Then suddenly the door burst open, revealing the son of Apollo who glared at the two boys in front of him with a stern look. Will’s hair was still damp, like he just went out of the shower, so it was scattered all over his forehead in a messy way, w̶̶̶h̶̶̶i̶̶̶c̶̶̶h̶̶̶ ̶̶̶w̶̶̶a̶̶̶s̶̶̶ ̶̶̶k̶̶̶i̶̶̶n̶̶̶d̶̶̶a̶̶̶ ̶̶̶c̶̶̶u̶̶̶t̶̶̶e̶̶̶, “Who told the two of you that you could disturb my patient who needs his well-deserved rest?”

Will’s voice sounded so strict and so different from the gentle, kind, and soft tones he used when talking to Nico that it seemed to surprise all of them, including him. The two boys immediately apologized.

Nico chuckled at the scene they’ve caused, “Oh leave them, Will. I was getting lonely anyway. They’ve only annoyed me a little bit, though I’m pretty sure Kayla would murder them.” Will turned to him at his words, before suddenly having an innocent look on his face as he turned back to the other two boys, “In that case. I would kindly ask for the two of you to leave. I must check on my patient again before I insist for him to rest.”

Percy nodded, “Ah Will! I knew you were always a kind doctor!” Jason turned to him with a wink, “Check on you, later.” Then the two boys are out. As Will approached Nico to check his vitals, he had a proud smile on his face.

Nico’s lips twitched again, but he managed to stop the smile from breaking in, “Kayla’s about to murder them, is she?”

Will scoffed, “I won’t say murder , but I could assure you they won’t bother you anymore unless you want them to.”

The son of Hades hummed as he relaxed in his bed, feeling drowsy despite not doing much, “I like your sister.”

Will flashed a smile, “You two would definitely get along though that probably should worry me.”  He teased. What is it with this boy, always making him want to smile?

Will then pulled away, giving Nico’s pillow a pat, “I’ll be here, you can rest now. I’ll wake you up at dinner, okay?” Nico nodded then settled back on his bed before drifting to sleep, only this time, his sleep wasn’t as peaceful as the last.

Chapter Text

Will

It was around dinner time when his sister entered the room with food. Kayla gave him a teasing smirk, “So, how’s your patient? Still dense?”

Will rolled his eyes, “Leave me be, Kay. I don’t care if he only sees me as a friend. I won’t force him into anything.”

Kayla scoffed as she handed Will a bran muffin and placed a plate of steak and mashed potatoes for Nico down the desk, “Are you telling me that you don’t like him the way I think you do?”

Will hummed in agreement, a little too exaggeratedly, “Most definitely not! I only want to be his friend.” Kayla gave him an unconvinced look, “Sure… Because your advances aren’t so obvious!” At that, she began walking out the door as Will stared at her in shock, “What advances?!” Kayla only snickered before closing the door behind her.

Will huffed, he loved his sister, but she could be quite a tease. He decided to just begin eating his bran muffin, wondering if he should wake Nico up. On one hand, Nico really did need the rest. He may not be fading anymore, but there was still a ton of darkness within him which scared Will more than he lets on, on the other hand, Nico needs his nutrients.

Fortunately, Will didn’t need to decide because Nico began turning in his bed. Unfortunately, Nico was having a nightmare, and since a demigod’s powers are connected to their emotions, Nico was unintentionally making the shadows around the room to go wild, causing the temperature to drop.

Will swore under his breath as he dropped his bran muffin by immediately standing up. He turned to Nico in worry because he was thrashing around the bed. He didn’t want to touch the boy because he didn’t know how Nico would react to it, it may even trigger something worse. So, instead, Will tried to call for him, “Nico, wake up.” He tried softly, but that didn’t do the trick.

So, Will held tightly to the side of Nico’s bed as he came closer and called again, this time with more power to his voice, “Nico, please wake up! ” And at that, Nico opened his eyes with a gasp and a direct punch onto Will’s face which hurts.

Will stumbled back, clutching where Nico punched him in his forehead, “Ow!” That got Nico’s attention. The used to be panicking son of Hades now looked at him with guilt and eyes widened in shock, “Oh gods, Will, I’m sorry! I-it happens when I’m awoken all of a sudden.”

Based on how fast Nico was talking, he was definitely still in a panic and hurting Will didn’t help. So, Will immediately found himself wanting- needing to comfort the son of Hades. He held up one of his hands calmly, shushing the son of Hades, “It’s okay. Hey, it’s okay.” At first, Nico’s eyes were searching everywhere but eventually, he met Will’s eyes which were as soft as ever. Nico’s breath was still ragged but as he focused on Will, it got calmer by the second. Will knew he had that effect on people, and he intended to use it for the right causes, like this one.

So, Will took his other hand and placed it on the bruise Nico gave him to heal himself, and as the bruise disappeared, he softly said, “Son of Apollo, remember?” He then removed his hand before smiling, “All better, no harm done.”

Nico then began sobbing. Will watched in horror as he tried to hug his own knees only for his hands to slip through them. Nico’s eyes widened as he turned to his hands which were beginning to become a shadow before looking up at Will with just as much horror in his eyes, “Will- My hands- I- What do I do?” Nico was starting to panic again, and it broke Will. Sure, he was glad that the son of Hades was comfortable enough to cry around him, but seeing him like this… It felt like his heart had shattered into a thousand pieces. Then there were tears streaming down from his eyes as he held his hand out, “I- I don’t want to fade into a shadow!” And it broke Will’s heart more to see such a brave soul be in such anguish. He had to do something.

Will, despite the fear he felt, immediately let himself slip into doctor mode as he pulled the chair beside Nico's bed and sat down, letting his hands hover under Nico's shadowy ones. This wasn’t the first time he had to put up a front anyway. He always had to be the strong one for his siblings. Now, he had to do the same for Nico, “Hey, hey, keep your eyes on me, okay? One thing at a time. Right now, you have to breathe.” Will tried to ignore how the shadow spread from Nico’s hands to his arms because right now, he had to be the calm one . If he could do it with his siblings, he should be able to do it with Nico too, right? He had no choice. If he wants Nico to live, he needs to keep a level head and focus on the task at hand.

Nico nodded at Will’s words. So, Will tried to muster an encouraging smile, “Follow me, okay?” Nico nodded again and did as told. Just as his breathing was coming back to normal though, he looked down and panicked again at the sight of his now shadowy arm up to his elbows. Will wanted to panic as much as Nico, but unfortunately, he doesn’t get that pleasure if he’s going to succeed in saving Nico, “Hey, hey, look at me.” He said gently, catching Nico’s attention, “Keep your focus on me, okay? I won’t let you slip through the shadows. You trust me, right?”

Nico found his eyes before nodding though the fear in his eyes was still evident. Nevertheless, Will continued guiding him, until finally, Nico’s breathing was back to normal, “That’s it, you’re alright.” Then before Nico could look down again, Will tried to summon his powers. Normally, children of Apollo needed to sing a hymn, but Will was gifted with vitakinesis. Also, usually, he had to touch the injured part, but since he couldn’t, he just hoped the distance he put in between his hands and Nico’s shadowed ones was enough for his powers to reach Nico. Will closed his eyes to keep focus, that is until Nico gasped. 

Will’s eyes immediately flew open and suddenly understood why. Will’s healing energy was one with the light as he is the son of the sun and healing god. So, as soon as his powers found Nico, not only did it try to heal him, but the light associated with it disposed of the shadows. It was quite a sight. The light entered Nico’s transparent arms making the darkness exit, as if being dispelled. Eventually, the sight became non-visible as Nico’s skin became solid again. Will pulled away, feeling tired as he always does when he decides to use his powers that way. It was worth it though as he saw the wonder and amazement in Nico’s eyes while the son of Hades observed his hands, “Y-you literally chased the shadows away.” He then looked up at Will just in time to see his eyes drooping, “Y-yeah, I guess so.” He replied, also surprised by his own capabilities.

Suddenly, Nico looked down at him in concern, “Are you okay?”

Will tried to say he was but before he could, his eyes rolled back, and his head slumped into the side of Nico’s bed as unconsciousness overwhelmed him. Good thing he was seated, and leaning near Nico’s bed.

Nico

Nico kept staring for a while even after Will fell asleep, still in shock, and… impressed. He has never met a healer so powerful, it made him wonder if Will could even match Asclepius’ powers when pushed to discover what else he could do. What surprised Nico though was that as soon as Will healed him, he wasn’t as shaken up by his nightmares of Tartarus . That dam place never seems to leave him no matter how hard he tries. It will forever haunt him.

He guessed that his amazement for what Will had done has overtaken all the horrors Tartarus brought. Well, it’s either that or his powers have some calming features too. Will really was something else. Nico had this sudden feeling to run his hands through Will’s curls but decided against it… for now. Instead, he took the food on his plate and began eating.

Once he finished half of it, he was full again. So, he left it there for Will to return later. A few minutes later, there was a knock on the door. Another of Will’s siblings who he recognized as Austin peeked his head through then saw Will, letting out a sigh of exasperation as if this happens way too often, before turning to Nico with a smile, “Hey, your sister and uh- a really nice friend came to visit you. Can I let them in?”

Nico nodded, knowing exactly who he was talking about (though he wondered why they were still here), and pitied the boy at the possible threats he got. Austin nodded from behind him then opened the door fully as Reyna and Hazel came in. He nodded towards Reyna, “Praetor, I thought you guys already left?”

Reyna nodded back, “Di Angelo, Hazel, and I chose to stay for a while due to some matters we have to discuss with Chiron about the exchange program. The rest of the legion went back with Frank leading though.”

“Poor Frank.” He replied.

“Indeed, but he should be more than capable. He is a praetor, after all.”

Hazel rolled her eyes, “Oh, come on! You two are friends. Stop being so formal, and no more legion talk. We came here to check on you.” She said as she turned to him. Nico let his lips twitch a bit at that, “It’s nice to see you both too, I guess.” Then he shushed them both, whispering, “Keep it down though.” Before he pointed towards Will’s sleeping form.

Reyna smirked, “Did you give him a hard time, di Angelo?”

Nico looked down in embarrassment, but he decided to tell the truth because the two people in front of him may as well be the two people he trusted the most in the present, “I- uh, almost turned into a shadow… So, he overexerted his powers to save me…” His emotions were still a mess, and he really didn’t know whether he should smack or hug the son of Apollo. Probably none because both would mean being in physical contact, but still…

“Seems like a match made in heaven if his powers are the only ones so far that could stop you from fading, don’t you think?.” Hazel teased. At that, Nico looked up, blushing, “Excuse me?!” He said, quite shocked. Hazel smiled, grabbing onto Nico’s hand reassuringly. She was one of the few that Nico allowed constant contact with since she was his sister, “I don’t mind, you know. I mean the idea would get a little getting used to, but if you like a boy and that boy makes you happy, I would happily support it.” Nico internally facepalmed in realization, “Let me guess? Percy told you.” That should’ve gotten him to eternally panic, but as Hazel, he was learning to accept the idea that nowadays, it may be okay. So, instead, he had the strong urge to send a skeleton to Percy’s cabin that night just to scare him for fun.

Hazel hummed, “But you didn’t hear that from me, okay? Plus, he didn’t tell much, just the Argo Crew because… Well, you know how he gets when he’s in shock.” She then gestured at Will, “So is he…?” She asked expectantly.

Nico furiously shook his head, something tells him deep down that he’s just in denial, but he’s not, right? It’s not like he feels anything for the son of Apollo aside from wanting to be his friend, “No, gods , no! He’s just a really nice, selfless, and understanding guy who wants to be my friend. So, I decided to give him a chance considering how considerate he is.”

Reyna smirked at that, “That’s a lot of compliments. I haven’t heard you say so many in one sentence.” She teased. Nico scowled at her, “Shut up. He wouldn’t hear of this, okay? It would boost his ego.” Reyna nodded before her face turned serious, “So, still turning into a shadow?”

Nico nodded, “Only this once, but… I think I’ll be okay.” He didn’t know how he knew that or why he would assume that, but maybe it was because he saw Will at work, and maybe because of that, he believes he has a chance to get through this. It’s so ironic, he thought, how the world decided that his only chance of surviving his shadow episodes was the sleeping boy in front of him. Looks like he’s really stuck with him, and maybe… It wasn’t that bad. 

Reyna nodded, this time not deciding to tease on the implication of it being due to his trust in Will’s powers, “What caused it?” She asked instead. Nico sighed, twisting his skull ring more out of habit, “Nightmares of Tartarus.”

Reyna nodded once more, but this time, she had a small smile on her face, “We’re leaving tomorrow, but if you ever need a friend to talk to, I’m only an IM away, okay?”

Hazel nodded beside her, an encouraging smile on her face, “So am I. Not to mention you have Percy, Jason, Annabeth, Piper, and even Will here, okay? Don’t keep it all to yourself, and as your sister, I advise you to make more friends too. Give other people a chance, okay?”

Now, Nico doesn't usually share his smile. Only a few exceptions have seen it, and part of those exceptions were the two girls in front of him. He smiled, tears of joy welling up in his eyes, “I know that now. Thank you.” And sure, it may still get some getting used to, but as he said before… Having friends? It’s actually pretty nice. So, when Hazel went in for a hug with Reyna hesitantly following, Nico didn’t stop it from happening. 

As he was engulfed in the hug, he found himself looking at Will and began wondering… Would he ever become an exception to his no-touch rule? Nico decided, it may take time, but it’s not impossible. At that thought, he found himself smiling more. Once again, he was left wondering what was it with this boy, always making him believe in things he never would’ve believed only a few days ago.

Chapter Text

Will

When Will began to stir into consciousness, he felt something- a hand running through his hair in the most soothing way that it made him want to go back to sleep, but at the same time, he was curious who was doing it. So, he slowly let his eyes flutter open as he rubbed the sleep out of his eyes.

These movements caused the hand to stop and pull away. At that, Will looked up to see Nico staring down at him. Ah shit, he fell asleep again. Will stretched and let out a yawn before addressing the younger boy with a sheepish smile, “Were you running a hand through my hair?” He asked, not really teasingly, but more curiously.

Nico scowled at the question before crossing his arms despite the light pink tint that you could so obviously see on his cheeks, “There was dust in your curls, I was merely waving them away.”

“Sureee…” Will said unconvinced, and definitely teasing this time around. Nico glared at him but Will only chuckled as he checked the time. When he found out what time it was, his eyes widened, “Nico, it’s midnight! Why are you up?” he scolded.

Nico looked down, not meeting Will’s eyes as he answered, “I- I couldn’t sleep…” He admitted before going silent, and Will knew why. Nico did not need to elaborate. “Okay.” He said softly. This got Nico to look up once again, his face emotionless, “You’re not going to force me back to sleep, right?”

Will shook his head. What happened a few hours ago was horrifying and if Nico thinks he’s not ready to go back to sleep, then he's definitely not forcing him. Instead, Will offered to keep him entertained, “You must be bored just staring wherever here, huh? How about we do something fun.” He said, trying to cheer Nico up and lighten up the mood.

Nico huffed, “I don’t know… What do you have to offer?” He asked, his arms still crossed. Will pursed his lips, thinking about it for a while, “I could bring books for us to read?”

Nico rolled his eyes, some of his sass coming out as he gave Will a glare, “First, dyslexia. Second, is that really your idea of fun? You’re more boring than I thought!” He said with a hint of teasing in his voice.

That got Will to smile a bit more, “Okay, your points were fair, but your judgment wasn’t.”

Nico scoffed, “Oh, did I hurt your feelings? I’m so sorry.” He said sarcastically, his lips twitching, but Nico was so obviously resisting. 

Will smirked, “Alright then, Mr. Sassy pants-”

“What is it with you and nicknames?”

“How about I bring some snacks and then we could watch some movies?”

Nico wondered about it for a while, making Will feel hopeful but then he frowned, “Okay, some snacks would be nice especially if they are going to be junk food-”

“Forget it, deathboy.” the healer intervened.

Nico scowled at him, “ Don’t call me that .” He then tried to pick up where he left off, “But how are we going to watch a movie? Not like there’s a TV here, and I doubt monster proof laptops are already made.”

Will chuckled, “Dam, you’re a tough crowd to entertain.”

Nico shrugged, “Thank you, I try.” 

Will sighed, running out of ideas before finally, he remembered something, “Oooh! Do you know how to play Mythomagic?”

Nico’s attention snapped at him, his look unreadable to the son of Apollo. Usually, Will could understand most people since his empathy is quite strong due to him being a healer, but somehow with Nico it was always a mystery. Despite that though, he only found himself more inclined to get to know Nico more, he was quite interesting.

Nico managed to compose himself as he scanned Will’s face, “Y-you know how to play?” Will shrugged, “Not much…” He said, wondering if he should keep going. Nico was giving him a confused look though so he elaborated, “I met this boy once, it was my first year at camp, and I struggled to make friends…” 

He paused and looked at Nico, waiting for some kind of sarcastic comment, but surprisingly, he got none. So, Will went on with a smile on his face, “That boy… Well, he just got to camp too, and he loved Mythomagic. He attempted to teach me, and I learned the basics, but I still don’t get the gist of the game. So, I practically begged my brothers to buy me the starter pack, only to realize it was hopeless without the boy’s help.” He ended.

He scanned Nico’s face, wondering if the younger boy would get the hint but he only asked, “And why didn’t you ask for help from the boy?”

Will sighed internally. He assumed after knowing about Bianca’s death that Nico would probably want to try to forget about everything in Camp Half-Blood, but he didn’t really think that Nico would go as far as to forget literally everything. Will knows the memories are still there though, just buried deep down after all the traumatic things that Nico has been through, Will doesn’t even know the whole story, but basing on his nightmare earlier, Will could tell that there’s definitely a lot, and that’s exactly why he won’t push it.

Will was snapped out of his thoughts when Nico started waving a hand in front of him, “Uh, Will?” He said, and there was worry in his voice. Will looked up and saw the apologetic look on Nico's face, he didn’t understand why until he realized that his cheeks were damp. When did he begin crying?

Will tried for a smile, but even he could tell it was strained, “ Oh gods, I’m sorry . I didn’t mean to cry!”

Nico’s look remained apologetic and guilty though, “No, don’t apologize. It’s probably my fault. I’m new to this friend thing and I-” He took a deep breath, his eyes unfocused probably wondering what to say next, “Uh… You don’t have to answer the question?”

The son of Apollo only waved him off, “Don’t worry, I’m cool, I’m fine. I just… I remembered something, but anyway… about the boy. Well, it’s complicated. ” What else could he say anyway? He can’t force Nico to remember, especially if he didn’t want to.

Nico nodded, “Do you want to talk about it?” The son of Hades asked hesitantly, obviously new to the territory for he is nervously twisting his skull ring. Despite that though, it warms Will’s heart to see Nico care, but he wasn’t sure it was the right time to talk about it. So, he only shook his head, “Nico… I trust you, but…” He faltered.

Nico nodded in understanding, “You didn’t pry with my nightmare, so, I won’t pry with this, deal?”

Will smiled genuinely, “We’re in an agreement then.” Nico rolled his eyes before mumbling, “At least for once, we are.” And at that, he burst out laughing as Nico watched the son of Apollo, and though Nico looked annoyed, Will could just tell that he was probably smiling, or even laughing with him deep inside.

Once Will composed himself, he saw Nico staring at him, but immediately turned away when Will caught him, “Watcha looking at, deathboy?” Nico scoffed, “Your laugh is obnoxious.” he retorted though it sounded ungenuine to Will.

Will decided to change subjects though, “Anyway, since we both seem to have not such a good experience with Mythomagic, maybe we should just look for something else to do?”

Nico turned back to Will, sighing in relief, “Finally, something sensible came out from you.” he teased. Will scoffed, “Can you please not be sarcastic for a second?”

Nico shrugged, “You want to be my friend. This is part of the package.” The son of Apollo gave him a unimpressed look, making Nico eventually sigh in guilt, “ Fine .” He said after a groan, “What if I help you with your work here in the infirmary. Is there anything I could do to help?”

Okay, Will wanted Nico to be sincere, but he didn’t expect that. Will blinked a couple of times before pinching himself then finally grinning when he realized it wasn’t a dream, “That’s so kind of you, but are you sure-”

Nico cut him off with a glare, “I wouldn’t have offered it if I didn’t want to, and did you really have to pinch yourself? Oh gods, you really are a dork.” 

Will laughed again before finally, allowing Nico up, “Okay, you’ve had enough rest, and I’m supposed to do the inventory. Why not help with that? All you have to do is check and write things I dictate on a clipboard.”

Nico shrugged, “Sounds simple enough.” Will hummed in agreement then offered Nico a hand which was swatted gently away by the son of Hades. Will sighed, “Right… No physical touch.”

Nico shot him yet another apologetic look (Is he going to keep surprising him that day?), “Sorry. I- uh, gotta get used to someone before I kinda get comfortable. Please, don’t take it personally… I don’t want to lose a friend like you.” The last line was barely a whisper but it didn’t matter because Will heard it, and that was all that mattered. Will smiled then nodded, “Patience has always been a strong suit of mine, don’t worry.”

Nico snorted, “Oh, believe me, I can tell.” Will rolled his eyes at the implied compliment but he could already feel his heart warming up by the second as they reached the inventory closet. Will took a clipboard from a nearby desk then handed it to Nico, “Ready for a night of boring infirmary work?”

Nico shrugged as he accepted the clipboard, their hands brushing for a second, causing both boys’ hearts to race, “Beats overthinking.” Nico said, looking down at the clipboard in his hand as Will chuckled sheepishly, “Guess that’s one way to look at it.” Then they began the inventory, spending the rest of the night in the inventory closet. Often times making small talk to get to know each other more, most time bickering due to stupid stuff.

Nevertheless, both boys enjoyed the company. It truly helped them get over all the angst the past day or hours has brought. Well, this was one way to start their day… at midnight. 

~~~

As the sun began lighting up the room around them a few hours later, Will furrowed his eyebrows in a way Nico doesn’t want it to be. It was just strange to see the son of Apollo frustrated instead of smiling, “We’re running out of ambrosia and nectar. I hope Hermes can deliver now that the war’s over.”

Nico hummed, crossed legged on the floor, his head leaned onto the wall as his eyes began to droop. Will turned to him, noticing how the sun high-lighten his features, and before he knew it, he was staring.

That is until Nico's head began to droop sideways, his eyes completely closed now. Will immediately jumped off the chair he was standing on before running towards Nico with haste then caught Nico’s head just in time before his head hit the floor, “Looks like I distracted you enough to get you sleeping again, huh?” he whispered.

Will smiled as Nico leaned into him at the sound of his voice. At this, Will knew he had no choice. He can’t let the son of Hades sleep on the floor. So, he carefully princess carried the Prince of The Underworld, “Oh gods, Nico, you’re so light. Don’t worry, I’ll help you regain your appetite.” At that, Will began walking carefully back to Nico’s room which was technically the doctor’s resting room assigned to him, but he figured Nico wouldn’t want to be with the infirmary’s crowd that’s why he let Nico borrow it for a while… without the son of Hades’ knowledge, but anyway…

Will sighed in relief as he got into the room without his sibling seeing, then gently placed Nico down onto his bed, tucking him in and sending calming waves towards the son of Hades, hoping it would help, “Sleep tight, deathboy.” Just as the healer was about to leave, he noticed something in the corner of his eyes. Something that seem to brighten the room up and wash away Will’s own tiredness:

Nico di Angelo was smiling in his sleep, and it was the most beautiful sight Will Solace has ever seen. At that, he made a promise to himself:

He’s going to try everything in his power to get that same smile out from the son of Hades in his wake. He’ll make sure Nico feels like he belongs… He’ll make sure Nico di Angelo will finally know what it’s like to be happy again.

Chapter Text

Nico

Nico was woken up by a tap on his shoulder, instinctively, he tried to reach for his sword which of course, wasn’t there, “Hey, hey, it’s okay. You’re in the infirmary.” said a soft, careful voice. Nico recognized that voice, and the sound of his voice was enough to calm him down. Suddenly, he processed where he was and immediately slumped back in bed, not remembering when he fell asleep and how he got to bed as he rubbed the sleep out of his eyes before fluttering them open, “What time is it?”

Will placed a plate with burger and fries in front of Nico which got the son of Hades up immediately, his appetite somehow there, “Now, This is food. ” Will rolled his eyes as Nico began digging into his food, “It’s 1 pm, by the way. The Romans are leaving around 4 pm, that’s why I’m letting you go early today.”

Nico looked up at Will in shock, “You are?”

Will shrugged, “You’ve got quite some rest already, besides, I know your friends matter so much to you. I won’t be that person who stands in the way of you spending some time with them before saying goodbye.”

Nico nodded, he should be excited, and he is, but somehow, he also felt a little sad as he popped a fry into his mouth, “I could always come back after, you know? Like, saying goodbye doesn’t take too long.”

Will hummed wistfully, “I know how bored you are here. Plus, I heard your cabin needs some renovating, maybe you could work on them?”

Was Will pushing him away already? He knew that couldn’t possibly be true, but it happened so many times in the past, that he can’t help but wonder if he read the son of Apollo wrong all this time… Was he just another temporary person in his life? Someone who’s only there to come and go? 

Normally, he would’ve accepted it, but with Will… He can’t help but feel sad and down at the thought. Will tilted his head to scan his hidden emotions, and as if on point… “Did I say something wrong?” He asked carefully.

He internally sighed in relief while he externally scowled at his friend, “What makes you think so?”

Will huffed, sitting on the chair beside the son of Hades’ bed, a gentle look evident on his face, “You suddenly frowned…”

Nico only glared, “I always frown.” Will looked like he wanted to protest, but he must have realized he couldn’t do anything about this. So, instead of prying, Will asked for Nico’s hand, “Just let me check on you one last time-”

“One last time?!” Nico said unintentionally in a panicked tone. Will seemed to understand what was happening though as he began smiling again before rephrasing his own sentence, “ For the day, before I let you off. We could always see each other after today… that is… if you want to.” As Will said those words, Nico noticed a blush on the son of Apollo’s cheeks, highlighting his freckles in the cutest of ways.

Surprisingly, that caused some relief to spread through him before he gave his hand to Will to check for his vitals, “I… uh, don’t mind seeing you again. After you know… today.” And the smile on Will’s face made him all jittery inside that he was probably blushing on the outside. Once Nico finished his food (for the first time in months), Will finished checking his vitals, giving him that smile that resurrected the annoying skeletal butterflies, “So, you’re all good. There are still some shadows lingering within so don’t use your powers until further notice. We’ll also work on your eating schedule. So, you could expect me at your table for every meal I could.”

The son of Hades scowled, though deep inside he couldn't help but admit how nice that sounded. Eating alone doesn’t really help his appetite, “Is that even allowed?”

Will smirked mischievously, “With my almighty Doctor’s note, anything is allowed, di Angelo.” He rolled his eyes to stop the smile breaking through his lips, “You’re a dork.” Will did a show of bowing which caused the skeletal butterflies in Nico’s stomach to go wild, “Thank you, my dear, deathboy, I try.”

Nico scoffed before passing his now empty tray of food to Will. Will gave him a proud smile which immediately turned sad, “I guess that’s it. I’ll see you around?”

He sighed, somehow feeling disappointed that he got to leave early. He hated that sad expression on Will's face which he didn’t understand. Why would this sadden someone as social as Will? “I guess so.” Will pursed his lips, “Will you go to the campfire?”

Nico shook his head immediately, “I know I have to socialize, but please , no singing.” Immediately, Will was laughing, “I’m a horrible singer too… For a son of Apollo. So, I usually don’t enjoy the campfire too…” he said wistfully.

Nico sighed, sensing something behind his words, “Are you implying we should meet up somewhere outside the infirmary and not for medical purposes?”

Will blushed as he nodded, “We are friends, right? What’s so bad about that?” Somehow, Nico couldn’t find it in himself to object. He shrugged, finding hope in Will’s blinding blue eyes, “We’ll see. Some nights, I tend to just fall asleep early, and I still am tired.” Will nodded in understanding, a smile still on his face, “I guess that’s the best I could get, huh? Anyway, we’ll talk about this later. I’m done hogging you from your friends. Go on ahead and see them before it’s too late.” 

Nico wanted to say he didn’t care if he didn’t see them anymore as long as he got to spend some time with him, but he didn’t want to seem clingy or anything. Plus, now, he had the reassurance that his and Will’s friendship was true. It wasn’t temporary, and it wasn’t just a patient-doctor kind of relationship, no. Will Solace was actually his friend, and he was growing on him, no matter how dorky and obnoxious he is.

So, eventually, Nico managed to nod, finally standing up, “I- I’ll see you later?” And somehow, those few words seemed to make Will’s day as his smile brightened so bright that it was as blinding as the sun. He was probably being dramatic, but he feels like he could see dark spots hovering in his sight as he tried to adjust.

“Let me walk you out,” Will said, way too cheery for Nico’s taste. They walked in silence, but it wasn’t awkward at all. It was actually nice and comfortable. As they reached the door, Will patted his back which got him flinching away. Will sighed apologetically, “Sorry, I forgot. Anyway, here we are. See you later!” And before Nico could react or respond, a patient was already calling his name, and Will had to excuse himself.

Nico sighed, sad that his time with Will was over for now (Weird, right?) as he stepped outside completely and took in the fresh air. Nico looked around then immediately spotted Reyna chatting with Annabeth by the Athena Cabin porch. Just the two I needed and wanted to talk to . With one final glance at the infirmary and Will who was checking some files by the desks, Nico decided that his friendship or whatever it is he has with Will would have time to develop more later. But for now, it’s time to face the world again. Nico began walking toward the two girls.

~~~

As Nico approached the Athena Cabin, the two girls quickly noticed him, giving him a wave, and urging him over. This surprised Nico, which it shouldn’t. He still has to get used to people not treating him like a shadow, and that could be tough since everyone, including himself, treated him like a shadow for months, maybe even years.

Annabeth gave him a smile, “How are you, Nico? You gave Percy quite a shock some days ago.”

Nico shrugged, “Is he still rambling about him not being my type?”

Annabeth rolled his eyes, “Don’t worry about that. I talked to him about it and he doesn’t think much about it. He’s actually proud of you for opening up.”

Nico nodded, feeling a sense of pride for him too, “I don’t think Percy ever thinks much of anything.” Both Annabeth and Reyna laughed at that. Reyna composed herself first, “I still can’t imagine how I had a crush on him back then.”

Annabeth snorted at that, “You only had a crush on him. I’m actually dating him, and I still am.” Reyna rolled her eyes, “I honestly don’t know why you stay with him, but you two are perfect for each other. So, I hope things go well for the two of you.” Annabeth nodded, then Reyna turned to Nico, scanning him head to toe, “Don’t you like have another 24 hours or so in the infirmary?”

Nico rubbed the back of his neck, also wondering about that, “Will let me out early. It was weird, actually though he told me it was for me to say goodbye to you guys before you leave.” Reyna nodded in approval, “Sounds like he made that decision as your friend, and not as your doctor.”

Annabeth hummed in agreement, “I’ve known Will for a while, and though he could be quite stern with his medical requirements, he’s also really thoughtful.” She then turned to Nico with a warm smile, “I think he deems it more important for you to keep and find friends. He wants you to be happy.”

Reyna exchanged a look with Annabeth before finally understanding, “It’s quite unconventional, but he put mental stability over physical, and I for one think it’s a good strategy. You can’t really help someone when their mindset is somewhere else. I think Camp Jupiter’s medics can learn from him.”

Annabeth hummed in agreement, “And Camp Half-Blood could learn from Camp Jupiter too, like how you make Unicorn draught.” Reyna nodded again, “That’s why we’ll be having an exchange program and visit camps here and there.”

As Nico listened, he began to get confused so he made a time-out gesture, “Uh, mind feeling me in?”

Reyna shrugged, “We will, but the details are still a mess. Maybe some other time. For now though, maybe you should get some rest? Based on what Annabeth said, I doubt Will would appreciate it if you just throw your health out of the window as soon as you left the infirmary.”

He wanted to protest that Will wouldn’t bother that much, but he knew better. Will would most definitely not let him hear the end of it if he neglected himself. So, with a shrug, he nodded, “Alright, just let me ask Annabeth something.”

Annabeth turned to him, “Oh?”

Nico nodded as he began to fidget nervously with his ring. Will she even help him? They weren’t even that close, but the least he could do was try,  “I- uh, I need help renovating my cabin.” He then scowled to the ground in embarrassment, “Somehow, 12-year-old me found it convenient to not have windows in my cabin. Not to mention, whoever finished my cabin when I left found it a good idea to use coffins for beds. I mean, who would ever think that coffins could ever pass as beds? ”

Annabeth laughed at that, “Maybe that’s because you’ve always been a nerd deep inside.” The son of Hades glared at her, “I am not.” Reyna then coughed from beside Annabeth, “I think Frank could support the claim. Hazel told me that you two started ‘geeking out’ about Mythomagic in the midst of a quest.”

He sighed in exasperation, “Why are you guys my friends again?”

Annabeth’s eyes then lit up like the way it does every time she has a plan or idea, “Oh! You and Will would get along. He’s quite a nerd too.” She teased.

Okay, he had to admit, that caught him off-guard, “He is?”

Annabeth snickered, “You have a lot to learn about him. Good thing he cares about you. I’m pretty sure you’ll be spending quite some time with him.”

That caught him off-guard again, “You really think so?”

Annabeth and Reyna exchanged exasperated looks before Reyna said, “I don’t think I could keep observing this.”

Annabeth shrugged, “It’s like what Piper said, we have to let it happen naturally . So, we have to hold back.”

His head went back and forth as he tried to understand what they were talking about before scowling, “You two know that I’m here, right?”

Annabeth ignored his question as she faced him again, “Anyway, sure, I’ll help you with your cabin. You’ve got me at renovation. I’ll be bringing some blueprints to you when I find the time. I’ll sit with you and we can talk about it then.”

He nodded, giving her a grateful look before turning to Reyna, “I assume you won’t be here then.” Reyna gave him a sad smile, “Sadly. Why don’t I walk you to your cabin for a proper goodbye? Hazel is there too.” He nodded. So, with a wave goodbye to Annabeth, the two were off.

~~~

Once they were inside the Hades cabin, Nico offered a hand, “I guess this is it. It has been an honor questing with you, Praetor. I wish you a safe journey.” Reyna smiled, shaking his hand, “Ever so formal, di Angelo. Don’t be a stranger, alright? The legion is now, and will always be ready to support Camp Half-Blood as I am ready to support you when you need it.” 

Nico nodded and was ready to pull his hand away, only for Reyna to pull him towards her, into a hug, “Now, I’m not an emotional person, but for once, can we please drop the formalities?” Somehow, he didn’t feel like flinching or moving away. Reyna and he have been through a lot with that Athena Parthenos quest, and this was the least he could allow. So, he let himself hug back, secretly smiling into it. No words needed to be told, silent it may be, it was comfortable because the hug relayed everything that needed to be said 10 times better than the two of them could have if expressed in words.

When they pulled away, Nico masked his smile, but Reyna kept a small one on her face as Hazel came out of the bathroom, “Aww, did I miss the hugs?” Reyna nodded towards her, “I will leave you with your brother to say goodbye.” Hazel shot her a grateful look then the praetor began for the door.

Once alone, Hazel gave him a smile, “You look much better. I was so worried you wouldn’t survive the journey. That was quite a risk you took.”

Nico sighed, letting his walls down as he sat on his bed, “To be honest? I didn’t mind if I died in the quest. I wanted to help by making sure no one else dies, even if I’m the one to take the fall.”

Hazel sat beside him, “Nico…” She said, worried.

But Nico managed a reassuring smile as he looked up at his sister, “ But , after the quest, I’ve learned that I made some friends, and finally understood that some people genuinely wanted to be my friend.” His mind began to wander to Jason, Percy, Annabeth, Reyna, and… Will , the true reason for that realization. “And I realized that having friends to hold onto made me afraid of death. I don’t want to hurt those who care for me just because I can’t get myself together. I found something to hold onto, and it scares me more. What if I lose more? What if I’m not strong enough to make sure all of you guys are safe? What if I can’t be a good friend? I’m starting to think it’s stupid.” 

Nico was surprised he let it all out, but it has always been easy with Hazel. Maybe because she was so nice, maybe because she was his sister, he never truly understood the reason, but he was actually happy about it. Hazel shot her a reassuring smile back, “It’s not stupid. You’re starting to learn that people care about you. That’s good. I’m glad that you’re starting to feel that way. As for those questions… It’s alright to have some doubts, the real question is if you’d let them control you or if you’d make your own answers by making your own path.”

He managed a small smile at her words, taking it all in. Hazel smiled back, this time, a little sadly, “I’m sorry I have to leave today, but if you ever need someone to talk to…”

Nico shrugged, “I know, I know… You’re an IM away. How could I forget when you guys keep reminding me?” Hazel sighed at his sass as she opened her arms for a hug, “Hugs?” He sighed, and for the second time that day, he allowed himself to be hugged by yet another important person in his life. When they pulled away, Nico placed a forehead kiss on Hazel for goodbye as he always does, “Have a safe journey, alright?” Hazel nodded before they said their goodbyes. 

For the first time in his life, he believed that the goodbyes he said today weren’t permanent.

Chapter Text

Nico

That night, Nico must’ve been more tired than he anticipated because he failed to wake up for dinner. He was, however, woken up by a knock on his door. Nico tried to ignore it and go back to sleep because he just felt too lazy, but the knock didn’t cease to stop, “Go away!” He attempted.

But the knocking only got more agitated until a familiar voice boomed through his cabin, “Nico di Angelo, if you think you could get away from missing dinner. You are utterly wrong.”

Nico groaned, finally standing up due to not wanting for his scolding to be worse than it already is going to be. He put his sneakers on then opened the door, “I swear, Solace if you ever wake me up that way again-” 

Nico trailed off as he saw a gash on the right side of Will’s forehead. Will seemed to be caught off-guard as Nico continued staring at him until he realized, “Oh! This little thing?” Will asked, seeming unbothered.

Suddenly, Nico felt a pang of protectiveness as he snapped out of his stupor. He didn’t understand why, but he guessed he had always been protective of the people he cared about. He grimaced, “Did someone hurt you?”

Will smirked, that little- “Are you beginning to care for me, deathboy?”

Nico scowled, “ Drop the nickname. ” He then took a deep breath before trying again, “You wanted me as your friend, right? Well, this is me as a friend. Who hurt you?” he snapped because Will doesn’t deserve to get hurt, even if it was just a tiny gash.

Will chuckled, his hand twitching as if he wanted to ruffle the son of Hades’ hair but thought better about it, “So, you’re a protective one, huh?”

Nico rolled his eyes, crossing his arms, “Just answer my question… Please?” So, I could teach whoever did this to your beautiful face a lesson. But Nico kept those in, because one, did his mind just call Will beautiful? Nah-uh, no. Must be a mistake. Second, he didn’t want to come off as scary so…

Unfortunately, there wouldn’t be any beating up because, after a chuckle, Will explained, “Oh, some patient was just having a PTSD episode, and I was too close to her…” He trailed of as a shadow passed his features which he understood. Nico was only now realizing that as head medic, Will didn’t just deal with the campers’ physical health, but also with their mental health. That is… if they accept help. That made him wonder… If Will was helping everyone else, has anyone made sure whether the son of Apollo’s mental health was… intact?

Will immediately covered this shadow in his features with a smile, “But it’s all taken care of now. It’s not really her fault, you know?”

Nico sighed, wondering just how much Will has seen, both physical and mental episodes, and how much he truly is hiding deep inside. He was sure that the son of Apollo must’ve had his own ghosts, but Nico wouldn’t pry. He wasn’t sure their friendship was at that level just yet. Plus, Nico wasn’t really good with feelings, or comforting people. He had to work on that.

So, instead of pushing, Nico nodded and switched to a topic they both may be comfortable with (Since when does he start the small talk?), “So… You were scolding me about dinner?”

Will shrugged, his usual laid-back persona back, “I was , but the flow’s gone now, and I don’t think I could pick back up where I left off.” he joked. 

The son of Hades rolled his eyes before giving him an apologetic look, knowing that he was, after all, at the wrong, “I kind of slept through it. I didn’t mean to miss dinner.”

Will shrugged, “Oh I know you wouldn’t do it on purpose because I know just how much you hate my lectures, but we got to work with your sleep schedule.” Nico felt his lips twitch, but he once again held back. What was it with this boy always making him want to smile? “Maybe we should…” He then pursed his lips before adding, “I’d say I could get dinner now but it’s past curfew, and I’d be Harpy dinner instead if I try.” He then furrowed his eyebrow as he narrowed his eyes at Will, “Talking about curfew, why are you not harpy food yet?”

Will laughed at that, and Nico couldn’t help but feel his heart race at how beautiful the laugh sounded, “Actually, I have the night shift tonight, so they aren’t allowed to eat me. That’s why I came knocking. As your friend, I took it upon myself and saved you food from the pavilion which is now in the infirmary, and as your doctor, I came to check on you and call you up to go get your dinner.”

Nico frowned at the son of Apollo. He was feeling so many warm and fuzzy feelings at once that were all too unfamiliar to him. So, he didn’t know how to react, “That’s… really thoughtful.” Did Will want something from him or was this just how friends work? No one has ever been this thoughtful to him, at least, not from what he could remember. He decided not to ask and just wait to see what happens.

Will perked up at his words, smirking at the son of Hades, “I know right? Am I the best doctor, or what?”

And there comes his Apollo ego . Nico shrugged before sarcastically replying, “Oh, I don’t know, you’re the only doctor I ever had or remembered. So, I won’t be a fair judge.” Will pouted at that, and Nico just wanted to give in to how adorable it was but he held back as he begrudgingly said, “Let’s just get to the infirmary before I change my mind.”

Will rolled his eyes, “I’m still taking this as a win on my part.”

Nico shrugged again, “Think whatever you want, Solace, but you won’t hear me admitting that you’re the best doctor.” Once again, Will pouted, and Nico just couldn’t help but feel a sense of satisfaction. As long as that pout is fake, it would be alright. When it became genuine, that’s when he’d give in.

~~~

After Nico ate his dinner on a cot behind Will’s desk. He proudly placed the plate on Will’s desk who was doing paperwork. Will smiled up at him, “Looks like you’re doing better. I’m actually shocked you’re recovering this fast. How’s your taste buds?”

Immediately, Nico’s look became grim, “I could taste food that is heavily marinated and spiced, but otherwise…” Nico shook his head. Will hummed, nodding before going towards a fridge and handing him a Gatorade, “I know it may seem slow, but that’s actually fast recovery. You just have to be patient with it, and maybe finding happiness could help too.”

Nico shrugged and drank his Gatorade, not really knowing what to think with the whole ‘Happiness is the best medicine’ thought. Once the Gatorade was gone, Nico shot Will an awkward look, not knowing what to do next now that his job there was done, “Sooo… Should I go back to my cabin, or…?”

Will sighed, “You could, I mean, it’s not like you would want to stay here for the night just to keep me company, right? I mean, you’re probably tired of this place.”

“No!” Nico didn’t know where that came from. Will blinked at him in surprise as he cleared his throat, “I mean, you seem lonely… and you’ve kept me company when I stayed here, and I don’t know…” Nico was fidgeting with his skull ring nervously now, not knowing why he was even offering, “I’m still trying to learn the ropes with this friend thing. And I guess I want to keep you company too.”

Will blinked again before finally processing his words, “Oh… Oh. But! I don’t want you to feel obligated just because I’m your friend. That’s not how friendship works. It would be rude for me to ask for you to just stay if you are not comfortable or just forced or-”

Nico cut the son of Apollo off because he was beginning to ramble, “ Will . I’m offering, aren’t I? You actually think I’m the type of person who would offer to do something I wouldn’t want to do?”

Will’s smile seemed to brighten that it seemed like his freckles were glowing, “I guess not. Just, if you want to sleep, I won’t stop you, okay? I have a long night ahead with my paperwork.”

Nico nodded as he slumped into the cot he was sitting on, “Just… humor me. I’m terrible at starting small talk.” Will laughed at that before going back to his work, “I’ll try my best, but as I said, there’s a ton of paperwork.”

It was silent for a while as Nico just stared up at the ceiling and as Will went on with his paperwork. He had to admit, it wasn’t the bad type of silence that makes you overthink, no. It was the type of silence that was enough to keep you relaxed and comfortable.

He was already falling asleep when Will spoke up, still not looking up from his work, “What’s your favorite color?”

Nico suddenly sat up cross-legged on the bed at the stupid question, “Really, Solace? You start with that boring old question?”

Will chuckled, turning his head halfway to show his smirk, “You told me to start small talk, so I’m trying while trying to not get distracted from my work. So, I’m asking the most basic questions.”

Nico shrugged, “Fine. As long as I get to ask another stupid question in return.” Will smiled before going back to his work, “I would expect nothing less. Anyway, are you answering my questions or not?”

Nico scowled half-heartedly, “Maybe it will help if you stop adding questions on top of it.” Will chuckled, mumbling, “Always the sassy one.”

He shrugged, ignoring the comment before finally answering Will’s first question, “My favorite color is blue.” Will finished a pile of paper at that only to take out another, but before he resumed, he turned to Nico, his bright blue eyes suddenly becoming evident to the son of Hades, “Oh, really?”

Nico nodded, “Y-yeah, it’s peaceful and calm like the sea or the sky, and it’s also-” He shut his mouth as he realized what he was about to say.

Will smirked, his bright blue eyes sparkling with mischief, “What was that?”

Full of hope and joy just like your eyes. But he didn’t say that because where the Hades did that thought even come from? Instead, he glared at the son of Apollo, “Nope, one question at a time, Solace. It’s my turn.” Will chuckled, his head resting in his hand, “Go ahead, shoot.”

Nico hummed, pursing his lips to think about it before finally going for something he thought was safe, “What does ambrosia taste for you?” Little did he know that it was a sensitive topic as Will’s shoulder began to slump and his face turned sad, “Will you believe me if I say nothing?”

The son of Hades nodded, cursing internally for being stupid. What type of friend reminds their friends of their worst memories? He hadn't heard of such a thing but he did wonder what would happen if a person couldn’t recall any type of food that was anchored to a happy memory. Nico wouldn’t pry, so he waited for Will to speak up. He wouldn’t mind if he’d change the topic or go on because he wouldn't know what to do anyway. He just wished he could’ve done better and just avoided the topic… He hoped this wouldn’t fracture his blooming friendship with Will.

Then suddenly, Will tried to explain himself in what Nico thought was as vaguely as he could, “It used to taste like my mom's special homemade Mashed Potatoes. Oh, Nico! You should’ve tasted them, they were perfect. Just the right amount of butter and milk, and it’s so fluffy . It just melts in your mouth…” He began to smile as he went on, but when he faltered, there was a frown on his face again, “But things happened, and…” He sighed, looking up at him pleadingly, “I don’t think I’m ready to talk about it but, bottom line, after all that happened, I became quite bitter about something, and ever since, ambrosia never tasted the same.”

It was hard for Nico to believe that someone as cheerful as Will could ever be bitter about anything, but it doesn’t surprise him. They were demigods, after all. One way or another, they’re going to encounter an event that would shatter them in a way, and though they’d tried to rise again, the ghost of that situation will still linger, and it wouldn’t be hard to ignore. Still, he couldn’t help but feel curious about what happened to Will’s mom.

But, instead of prying, Nico nodded in understanding, “I’m sorry for asking.” He mumbled. Will only shook his head. He was smiling again though it didn’t look as bright as it usually looked, “It’s alright. There was no way you could’ve known.”

Nico scanned Will’s features, suddenly finding the son of Apollo interesting. For the first time in days, Will Solace actually looked tired. And that's okay because it made him seem more human. Nico understood why. Will has a front, and the moment that front breaks, even for the smallest reasons, and for the littlest amount of time, well the truth becomes evident to those who could relate…To those who could understand. He wondered if anyone aside from him had noticed…

And though Nico saw this, he knew that Will wasn’t ready. That was one thing he understood. So, he forced out a reassuring smile which probably didn’t look like one as he said, “Maybe we should go back to small talk?”

Will gave him a grateful look then went back to work before replying with an, “Alright.” sounding more exhausted by the second. Nico sighed, feeling exhausted, himself. He still really has to get used to this whole friend thing. He did enjoy it, but that doesn’t mean that it doesn’t drain his social battery. Also, since when does he try to smile for the sake of reassuring others?

Anyway, their questions went on for a while, and both boys seemed to forget their exhaustion until Nico had to pause because he didn’t know what else to ask. After what seemed like 10 minutes of thinking, he shrugged. He was now laying down on the cot, just staring at the ceiling, “Okay, I’m out of questions, Solace. So, I’m returning your first question back to you. What’s your favorite color?”

Nico waited to be teased or something, but nothing came. The room only remained silent. Nico stood up to check on Will and then heard snoring. The son of Hades raised an eyebrow before walking toward the healer to check. That’s when he confirmed it. The son of Apollo has fallen asleep. Nico looked at the clock and noticed it was 2 am. Were they really talking for that long?

Nico sighed before looking at the peaceful face of the son of Apollo, “You’re such a hypocrite.” He murmured. Nico wanted to run his hand into Will’s curls but stopped himself because one, he didn’t really understand why, and two, that’s a lie. Will’s hair was so soft and fluffy, and running his hand through Will’s hair is just as soothing to him as it probably was for the older boy.

Nico wondered if he was strong enough to carry the son of Apollo into the cot behind him then realized his still bony arms, not to mention he didn’t know if he was ready to touch Will that much. 

He cursed under his breath before, with a shrug, Nico cleared out the desk and then just took the blanket and pillow from a nearby cot. He then gently placed the pillow under Will’s head before adjusting his chair to the right level, then finally, covering Will up with a blanket. The son of Hades hoped it was enough to keep the son of Apollo from getting a stiff neck of sorts. 

Suddenly, Nico couldn’t help it. So, he ran his fingers for a few seconds through Will’s hair before finally settling in the cot nearest to Will. 

Chapter Text

Nico 

He was woken up by a gentle tap on his shoulder. Instinctively, he got prepared to fight, but then his eyes focused on a girl with ginger hair. She gave him a cautious yet gentle smile, “Don’t worry, you’re in the infirmary.”

Nico relaxed as he recognized Kayla then sat up, rubbing the sleep out of his eyes. He must’ve fallen asleep then. Kayla gestured toward Will who was still sleeping in the same position Nico left him, “He kept you up, didn’t he?” She said before scowling at her sleeping brother.

He nodded, “Yeah, but that’s alright. It was my choice.” As entertaining as Kayla giving Will a piece of her mind was, he didn’t want Will to be in more trouble than he already probably is.

Kayla then turned to him, looking shocked at how Nico seemed to have defended his brother. Eventually, she nodded in approval though he really didn’t understand why, “You should get some breakfast. I’ll deal with my overworking brother.” 

At that, he found himself wanting to crack a smile and only barely resisted as he nodded, “Just… Don’t kill him. I would like to see my friend again in one piece.” he didn’t know where that confidence came from, but Kayla nodded. There was a mischievous smile on her lips that was starting to scare Nico. So, he decided to stand up and finally get some breakfast. And as he left Kayla behind him, he was pretty sure he heard the ginger mutter, “Well, I guess that’s progress.” And though he had an idea of what the girl may be implying, he chose to ignore it, not wanting to play with his own heart this early in the morning.

~~~

Once he got to the dining pavilion and sat on the Hades table where an apple popped on his plate, his glass feeling in with Gatorade. Nico blinked twice before staring at his plate. Was he really not that hungry? And since when did he want to eat something as healthy as an apple? He groaned internally, Will was probably rubbing on him.

Suddenly, somebody decided to seat beside him, making him jump, “I don’t think Will would be happy with that meal. Here, have some of mine.” Once he saw the blue pancakes, there was an immediate scowl directed at the son of Poseidon who was smiling at him, “What are you doing here?” he asked as he took a forkful of pancakes and shoved it into his mouth.

Percy chuckled and was about to reply when a blueprint was placed on his table, “He’s with me.”

Nico sighed, looking up at Annabeth, “Chiron probably gave you permission, but are you sure it’s wise to bring Percy along?”

Annabeth shrugged, her focus still on what looked like the blueprint for Nico’s cabin, “I didn’t ask him to come. He just followed me.”

Percy rolled his eyes, “Don’t worry, I’m Percy Jackson. I’m sure Chiron would understand.” He joked. Nico and Annabeth exchanged a look before rolling their eyes at the same time, “Sure.” They both said, unconvinced. Percy ignored them as he kept eating his pancakes.

Nico took a bite of his own apple before looking at what Annabeth had so far, “What’s the progress so far?”

Annabeth finally looked up, smiling at him, “You have two windows on the main cabin, one by your bed, another by your sofa. I got you night lights since I know what it feels like to have nightmares of… you know…” a grim look passed all of their faces. They understood each other without even the need for words. That’s saying quite a lot.

Thankfully, Percy eventually decided to lighten up the mood though Nico knew that he was still shaken by the thought of Tartarus, “So Nico, as you know, it’s my birthday in a few weeks, and I’m inviting you to the Jackson-Blofis apartment! My mom would also want to see you again. Would you come?”

At that, Percy mustered his best puppy eyes which really had no effect on Nico. Fortunately for him, he wasn’t planning on refusing because one, it was one way to try to be a better friend, and two, Sally Jackson’s cooking is the best. Nico shrugged, “I guess it won’t hurt…” Percy wrapped an arm around his shoulder so quickly it shocked him, “That’s the spirit.”

Nico scowled, flinching away before pushing the son of Poseidon off him, “I may be going to your birthday, it doesn’t mean we're that close.”

Percy smiled sheepishly, “Sorry, I forgot.” Annabeth then cleared her throat, probably to save her boyfriend, “So back to your cabin…”

Nico glared at Percy one last time as a warning before turning back to the daughter of Athena, “What about furniture? I’m really tired of the coffin beds.”

Annabeth gave him an amused smile, glad to have taken Nico’s attention back, “That was what I was about to say next. Before furniture though, I’d let you know that you have a personal bathroom.” Nico nodded, glad for the privacy then Annabeth continued, “As for furniture, I decided to let you choose since it’s your cabin, after all. I’ll give you my opinions on your choices so you wouldn’t have to face a dilemma as bad as coffin beds.” He nodded once again, also glad to be able to make decisions for his own cabin.

The rest of their breakfast they talked about the decor and furniture, Percy even chimed in with good ideas every here and then, until finally, breakfast was nearly over. Annabeth smiled at their progress as she rolled up her blueprint, “That’s it. I’ll try to get some Hermes kids to get materials, and the Athena and Hephaestus kids to help in the building.”

Nico suddenly felt a little guilty, was his cabin really worth all the trouble he’d be asking from those kids? “Is it really alright to ask them?” Annabeth offered him a reassuring smile, “We’re a family here at camp, of course, it’s alright.” He managed a smile back because he truly did feel lucky to have friends like them, though people helping him willingly… Well, it’s still quite new to him, “Alright.”

Annabeth then pursed her lips, “ But , there is one task we could do as a group that should be easy and stress-relieving.”

Percy perked up at the mischievous glint on his girlfriend’s eyes, “Oooh, this sounds interesting.” Annabeth hummed in agreement, patting the blueprint, “This renovation requires us to start from scratch. So, of course, we have to take out all of Nico’s important things and then…”

Suddenly it dawned on him, “So, we could smash the cabin to rubble.” Nico felt himself smile wider, though this time, he was sure the smile looked more scary than cheery, “Just what we need to take out all our frustrations after the war.”

Annabeth nodded before waving, “I’m going to invite Piper and Jason, but feel free to bring anyone you please with you. We could use as many hands as we could.”
Percy shrugged, “Just don’t bring the whole camp, that would ruin the fun!” Nico nodded, already having someone in mind to invite, “When are we tearing my cabin up?” That shouldn’t have sounded as cheerful as it did but then again, he couldn’t help himself.

This got Annabeth to smile, “Since you’re so excited, we could try tomorrow afternoon. I just have to make sure we can get materials, and people to actually build your cabin.” Nico nodded. After that, the two excused themselves to do their respective camp activities.

Just as Nico was about to stand up, Will suddenly came trudging up to him with a smile on his face despite how tired he looked. Nico suddenly found himself blushing at how the sun shining on Will seemed to make him…glow. He immediately shove those thoughts into the back of his mind as Will sat down beside him.

Nico scowled, “You can’t sit here. Chiron might get mad.”

Will cooed, “Aww, as much as I appreciate your concern, I’ll be fine. I have a doctor’s note to keep track of your food. So, I have the right to check on my patient, and eat myself.” Suddenly, a bowl of cereal appeared in front of him. 

He rolled his eyes as he finished the last of his pancakes, “Let me guess, you’re expecting me to keep you company until you finish eating?”

Will chuckled, “Not really, but I got a feeling you won’t leave me anyway.” The son of Hades sighed as he took a sip of Gatorade, choosing not to reply. He hates how right Will was. Will smirked at his silence. He only shrugs at this as he waits for Will to finish.

Once Will was done, he had an apologetic look that the Nico didn’t expect, “I’m sorry for falling asleep on you… and keeping you up all night.”

He only shrugged in response, “I’m going to tell you what I told Kayla. It was my choice so don’t give yourself the pleasure of taking the blame.”

“But-”

“ No.”

Will narrowed his eyes on him stubbornly before blinking a few times and then sighing, “Fine.” He gave in, and Nico couldn’t help but feel victorious. But then… “There must be something I could do for you though? You’ve been doing a lot for me lately…”

The younger boy sighed before sarcastically replying, “Maybe you could jump into the lake and not resurface.” Then to his surprise, Will stood up with a mischievous smile, “Well, if you say so…” Then he began to sprint towards the lake.

Nico groaned, knowing that Will wouldn’t take it seriously but also knowing that he wouldn’t be able to take it if he did somehow take it seriously. So, naturally, he sprinted to try and catch up to his friend . The thought of calling Will that was still foreign, considering how annoying he was acting at the moment, but somehow… It feels right… for now.

As he ran, he shouted, “Solace, come back here, or else I will drown you myself! ” It surprised him that he would embarrass himself by shouting so loudly in the midst of the camp, and it surprised him, even more, when he realized there was genuine worry in his tone.

Will though, didn’t stop in his tracks until he was on the docks of the lake. He was looking down as if observing something before he turned to him with a smirk. As he tried to reach him at full speed, “Well, here I go.” And just as Nico was about to grab Will, he jumped into the lake. Nico swore in Italian angrily. He glared at the water, “Ha-ha, okay Solace, you had your fun. Now, come out!” Then it dawned on Nico, can Will even swim?

Before thoughts and worry overwhelm Nico though, Will resurfaced dry, and with Percy holding onto him. Will chuckled, “I didn’t mean to stay down too long, but Percy started conversing with me. Did I scare you?”

Nico scowled at him, “ Did you scare me? ” He said frustrated, and this time it was Percy who spoke with a mischievous tone, “I was only swimming when he jumped.” He pursed his lips before continuing, “Now, that’s the sort of anger you could use when we destroy your cabin tomorrow. By the way, I found out you haven’t invited Will here yet. So, I did it for you.”

The son of Hades glared at Percy to silence him. He was getting a little suspicious about what Percy was really thinking before he turned to Will with a hand out, “Give me Will back before he gets sick or something.”

Percy rolled his eyes teasingly, “Oh, but I’m keeping him dry. Plus, he’s not really your property-” Nico glared harder, this time, it made Percy whimper a bit. Percy quickly recovered and tried to smile as he said, “But if you insist.” A wave of water lifted Will up and then pushed him towards Nico. The two fell because of the force, “Oops. I should go before…” They didn’t hear the rest of his sentence since he went underwater.

Smart move. Nico thought because he was sure he was going to kill him if he saw him again today because of the position he was in. Will was currently on top of him. He had his hands and knees on the ground to keep himself upright so that he wasn’t touching Nico. When the two boys processed their positions, they both blushed.

Will began stuttering, “I, umm-” Nico scowled, “Just stand up already, Solace.” Will blushed harder, “Right!” He then jumped up, offering a hand to Nico. The younger boy pushed the hand gently away before standing up on his own. A flash of hurt passed Will’s eyes just like it does every time Nico refused contact, but he didn’t speak about it, so Nico didn’t bring it up either.

Once the two had composed themselves, Nico spoke first, “So, you’ll be helping tomorrow?”

Will hesitantly nodded, “But only if you wanted me to.”

He sighed, “Why wouldn’t I want you to?” He asked, and immediately, Will smiled, getting the message, “I’ll be there then. Smashing a cabin would be fun.”

Nico almost found himself smiling again. Almost . “Well, that’s… something, coming from you.” Will only chuckled, “I may be all calm and sunshine, but I do have some frustrations to take out.” He kinda figured it out a few days ago, and it surprised him that Will would say that so easily around him when he kept his mask on for most. He still didn’t want to pry though. So, he only nodded despite feeling honored that someone as amazing as Will Solace would be so comfortable around him.

He savored the moment before finally giving Will a nudge which surprised the son of Apollo, “Ow! What was that for?”

Nico smirked, “For scaring me by literally jumping into the lake and having the nerves to resurface later than a normal human being could handle underwater.” Will was about to coo, probably to tease him for caring. So he glared up at the son of Apollo, “ Don’t you dare. ” he hissed.

Will rolled his eyes, “Fine. Such a killjoy. I’m sorry though if I truly scared you.” He could hear the sincerity in the son of Apollo’s tone, but to teach him a lesson, he glared once more before shrugging when he realized that his glare is never going to have an effect on Will, “Let’s just go back to camp and get on with our camp activities.” Will hummed in agreement. Then that’s what they did, making Nico wonder the whole time… Since when was it so hard to keep himself from smiling? Why was he even struggling now?

Chapter Text

Nico

That morning, he and his friends had already taken out his things from his cabin and placed them temporarily at Zeus’ cabin. Well, that is, after Percy and Jason debated about where Nico would stay while his cabin was under renovation. It was quite a long stand-off, it was even entertaining. An hour of glares, only for Percy to give in on the end because he’s such a ‘great friend’ as he put it.

That afternoon, just before the demolition of his cabin, Nico was on its porch when his friends arrived with hammers, drills, swords, axes, and… Let’s just say everyone has their own demolition weapons. Nico scoffed at the sight of his friends, “I can’t believe Chiron allowed this .”

Jason shrugged, “He didn’t like it, but Mr. D backed us up.”

Percy hummed in agreement, “It’s the weirdest thing to see him side with us, said it would help us release all remaining stress from the war.”

The son of Hades shrugged, not really surprised. He understood Mr. D in a way no one else seemed to. He knew that he really cared, but he has a reputation to put up. So, he pretends he doesn’t, “Well, breaking stuff is a way for others to cope. You guys ought to try it sometimes.”

At that, Nico took a hammer which was gladly handed to him by Piper then he smashed the door, “Well? What are we waiting for? Let’s smash this cabin into pieces!” He sounded so enthusiastic, he couldn’t believe those words came out of his mouth.

Jason and Percy exchanged a competitive look while Annabeth nodded in approval. Just as they were readying to attack the cabin as if it was a monster threatening their lives, Piper shouted, “Stop!” Making all of them stop in their tracks.

Even without the charmspeak, she seems to get everyone’s attention. She was smirking at Nico. The younger boy started to feel a fusion of confusion and nervousness. Piper met Annabeth's eyes, and just like that, they understood each other.

Piper cleared her throat, “I believe we're still waiting for someone. Aren’t we, Nico?” Nico didn’t like it that Piper noticed his anticipation, especially since she’s a daughter of Aphrodite. It doesn’t really settle well with him in a way that he couldn’t understand.

Suddenly, Percy’s eyes lit up in understanding, he nudged Jason with pride in his eyes, “I invited Will.” Jason suddenly understood what the racket was about, “Oh. Oh, Will’s coming to join us, I see.” He turned to the son of Hades, and was it just him, or was Jason’s eyes sparkling? 

Nico groaned at all his friends, “Is there something I’m missing here?” Piper smirked, and Annabeth answered, “Nothing much really.” 

Will Solace chose that time to show up, “Hey guys! Sorry, I’m late, I brought us construction helmets for safety.”

Percy smiled at him, “Thanks, man! Just what we need.”

Jason hummed in agreement, “We wouldn’t want to hit our heads trying to be all compepti-, I mean, trying to tear this cabin down as safely as we could for our little bro.” 

Nico scowled at the two, “I am not your ‘ little bro’.” Which he emphasized with air signs. Everyone took their helmets as Will gave a white one to Nico, “I know how you hate bright colors, so I got you this one.” Piper cooed in the background, “How very thoughtful!”

Jason nodded, smirking at him, “How very thoughtful, indeed.” 

Nico huffed as he accepted his helmet, “Thank you.” he mumbled, and Will smiled at him. That’s when Nico noticed the bow and arrows Will brought. Nico eyes it suspiciously before asking, “How could arrows help to destroy my cabin?”

Will’s eyes sparkled in joy as if he was waiting for this moment to be asked, “Oh this? Cecil got them for me. They’re special, you see…” And then without warning, Will did a demonstration, “I’m a terrible shot.” He said as he pulled the bowstring back and then let go, letting the arrow fly, it hit the roof of the cabin. After 3 seconds, a miniature explosion destroyed a part of the roof, making small rocks and rubble fly everywhere. 

Piper shook her head, “If Leo was here, he would’ve praised you for such a trick.” She said amused before sighing. Nico found himself smirking at the son of Apollo, “I gotta say that’s quite… impressive.”

Will smirked down at him before turning to all their friends with his bow raised up like the dork he was, “Well? What are we waiting for? Let’s annihilate this cabin!” All his other friends cheered and as everyone went in, Nico found himself shaking his head and looking down to hide the smile he couldn’t resist. 

Once he was composed, he grabbed the hammer he held earlier and began smashing things together with his friends. They all seemed really serious too. They all had their respective hammers or weapons, but sometimes, when the frustration’s too much, they tend to use their powers.

Jason almost summoned lightning as he shouted, “For Leo!” Thank gods, Annabeth stopped him with a warning look. So, instead of lightning, a strong gust of wind wiped off the wall instead. Percy who was beside him had a competitive glint in his eyes, “Oh, that’s how you want to play it, huh?” Then suddenly, the bathroom’s plumbing burst, and was concentrated and smashed through the opposite wall. Oh well, at least they didn’t need to smash the plumbing anymore…

The two boys started to have a stand-off again but before it could get out of hand, Piper stepped in with her charmspeak, “Stop it! Both of you!” Her charmspeak was so powerful it almost got Nico to stop. He rolled his eyes as he smashed one of the coffin beds, “Pathetic.” He muttered. An arrow zoomed past him, making the bed far to his right explode. 

He turned to see Will grinning with satisfaction, “Oh please, di Angelo. Don’t pretend that you don’t like it. I’ve never felt so light my whole life!” Somehow Nico knew that this was the most genuine Will ever was. He didn’t know how, but he was sure of it, and it made him want to smile again. It overjoyed him to see his friend so loose, and free of responsibilities.

Nevertheless, the son of Hades had a reputation to keep. So, he scowled, “Watch where you're aiming your arrows, Solace.”

Will rolled his eyes, standing beside him, “I know I’m a terrible shot, but do you really think I’d risk shooting you?” Nico glared at him, and once again he found himself impressed at how the son of Apollo doesn’t even flinch. At that thought, Nico began blushing before looking away with a scowl, “Fine, I am enjoying it a little bit. Destroying stuff is kinda fun.”

Will chuckled, making Nico’s heart do a backflip, “I should be worried about what you find as ‘fun’, but I really can’t disagree.” And to prove his point, he aimed three arrows at the bathroom and blew it up, “That should keep those two from causing more trouble.” 

Percy gasped from where he was, “Why did you destroy my source of water?!”

Will sighed, but before he could reply, Nico did, “You two were destroying too much with your powers. Let us have some fun too.”

Everyone stared at Nico at his sudden enthusiasm. The boy rolled his eyes then smashed a lamp, “Well? Why are you staring at me like that? We still have a cabin to annihilate.”

The usage of his words made Will smile at the son of Hades. Nico immediately looked away to hide his blush and composed himself because gods, when would these skeletal butterflies stop? Nico really needed to get himself together. At that, he smashed another wall, only this time, he was pretty sure his frustration caused a mini earthquake. That was confirmed when Will gave him a pointed look. Uh-oh . No one else seemed to notice which is probably why he got saved from the lecture… For now. 

Once there was nothing left to destroy, and everything was nothing but rubble, the sun had already set and they all sat down in the midst of the rubble due to how tired they all were. Piper smiled, “Well, that was fun.”

Annabeth smiled from beside her, “We should do this more often.” She then sighed, looking around, “Too bad I’m about to leave for college, I’m going to miss this place.”

Piper sighed back, “And we’re going to miss you.” She then turned to Percy, “The both of you.”

Annabeth and Percy smiled at her, and to his, and everyone’s surprise, Nico said, “This camp sure will be different without you guys around…”

Jason nodded, “Yeah, but don’t worry, we’ll try our best to protect it.” Percy smiled at them both, “This camp is lucky to have fighters like you guys around. And…” He turned to Will, “Healers too. Man, you guys don’t get much credit. Take care of our Nico when we all leave for school, okay?”

Will hummed in agreement, “Good for you guys, I’m a year-rounder.” That got Nico to perk up and turn to Will. Suddenly feeling excited, “Really?” He never really thought that anyone he knew would be left behind, and it also surprised him that Will didn’t have a home or didn’t go home after the summer…

Nico was starting to get even more curious. He thought Will Solace was an open book, little did he know that he was as much of a mystery as Nico was. The only difference, Nico hides in the shadows and pushes everyone away, while Will hides in people… In making friends. He puts on a smile that no one ever noticed was actually a mask. He made it seem like he’s always okay, but no one’s always okay.

Nico somehow found himself locking his eyes with Piper. She looked dead serious before nodding, confirming his thoughts, and as if reading his mind. Piper was always good with feelings, that’s why sometimes, even Annabeth would ask for her advice. Feelings and logic should go together if you want an effective solution.

He was snapped out of his thoughts when Will answered, “You didn’t think you’d get rid of me that easily, didn’t you?”

Nico shrugged, hiding all his thoughts, “Well, there was nothing wrong with hoping…” Will rolled his eyes before standing up and turning to the group just as the dinner horn was heard, “Rest is good, but as camp’s head medic, I suggest we all get something to eat first, okay?” Everyone didn’t protest at that as the group began for the dining pavilion.

Will walked beside him, letting their hands brush a bit which made him flinch. He glared at the healer, but he had his ‘doctor mode’ look as if he already evaluated the younger boy with that single touch, “You seem okay, physically. Not much darkness lingering…” His eyes then softened with concern before asking, “But that was quite a quake, are your feelings in check?”

Nico felt his heart race but chose to ignore it, “I don’t really understand them…” He said, honestly, because he was too tired to cover. 

Thankfully, Will didn’t pry, instead, he just nodded, “If you ever want to talk about it, know that I’ll be ready to listen, okay?” Nico nodded, his heart feeling all warm as they reached the dining pavilion. The son of Apollo waved goodbye before he went to his siblings at their table as Nico walked towards his lonely table, and somehow, as he ate, he just couldn’t stop himself as he steal glances at the Cabin 7 table. Seriously, what was wrong with him?

Chapter Text

Nico 

Images flashed through his brain as he slept, none of them pleasant. One moment, he was staring at his sister’s ghost. She had a cold expression as she said, “My death was your fault. I left because of you. I died because of you. ” 

Nico knew it was just a dream, but it still hurts. He felt himself falling to his knees, tears streaked his cheeks as the words echo through his brain. When he looked up again, he gasped. Bianca wasn’t in front of him anymore, instead, it was Akhlys smiling down at him, “So perfect.” 

Normally, he could’ve stirred away from such dreams, but he was way too exhausted from earlier’s events to think clearly. His eyes widened in fear as all sense of logic left him. He couldn’t be back in this place again. No , not again, please. He gasped for air only to sputter on it, the air… it was sulfuric… Suddenly, it felt all too real to be a dream.

Akhlys laughed in amusement in front of him, making Nico run away, and as he did, he struggled and stumbled. His lungs filled in with more sulfuric air until finally, he fell, crumpling to the ground, tears falling from his eyes. When Nico looked up again, two shadowy figures loomed over him then everything went black.

When he came to, his breathing wasn't any better. He tried to stand up, and look around, but there was nothing but the darkness. Then it hit him… He was back in the jar. He gasped once again, finding it hard to breathe… That’s when he noticed the shadows going crazy around him… He tried to control them but to no avail. There weren’t supposed to be any shadows here or else he could’ve shadow-traveled out, right? But the shadows stopped moving before coming for him, slowly swallowing him up in more darkness until nothing was left of him, and that’s when he woke up sobbing, and with a hand on his shoulder.

Nico didn’t care who was touching him, his first instinct was to check whether he was still solid, and thank gods he was… It wasn’t as bad as the last time. That’s when he looked up and saw Jason’s worried expression. That’s right, he slept in the Zeus cabin because his cabin was getting renovated.  

Now, he wouldn’t have done this if he was in his normal state of mind, but… Now, he wasn’t on the verge of a panic attack, but he was still scared and shaking in fear. So as Jason asked, “Hey, are you okay?” He found himself hugging the son of Jupiter and sobbing into his friend’s shirt.

Jason was frozen at first, probably as shocked as he’ll be when he came to his senses, but eventually, he got over it and hugged him back, saying soothing words, “It’s okay, just let it out. I won’t judge.” And there it was again… I won’t judge. He kept hearing that these days… Do they really not? 

Nico decided not to dwell on that and just cry because if he dwelled on that, he might as well let a panic attack happen. Jason allowed him to weep in silence. After what felt like hours, he pulled away, wiping a few tears out of his face, “I’m sorry.” He murmured, ashamed of himself.

Jason sighed, his hands stopping in mid-air, not knowing what to do with them. Eventually though, he settled on putting them down before saying, “There’s really nothing to be sorry about. I’m actually honored that you found it alright to cry on me.”

Nico grimaced, “Well, don’t get used to it.”

Jason chuckled, “Don’t worry.” He then sighed, looking down, “But I don’t think I could understand everything you’re going through, and we both know that. I could only comprehend so much.”

Nico nodded in understanding, already knowing where this was going, “You think I should sleep with Percy the next nights in case it happens again?”

Jason nodded, fixing his glasses, “But only if you’re comfortable with it.” Nico nodded. Sure, he knew that it would be alright since he really had moved on from his crush. Plus, Percy wanted to be a good friend. He guessed this is the best chance his giving him to prove that. He then looked outside through the window, wondering if he could even sleep again that night, “Mind if I…?”

Jason shrugged, “Just make sure the harpies don’t kill you or all our friends might come after me.” 

The son of Hades found himself smirking at that, “Oh, I don’t know, that doesn’t sound sooo bad.” He teased. Jason rolled his eyes, “I really can’t tell if you’re joking or not. Just come back alive or else…” He threatened half-heartedly.

The son of Hades only snorted before standing up and going out the door, murmuring, “I’ll try my best.” Without a look back, he closed the door behind him and stared at the night stars. Nico sighed, trying to get himself together as he looked around the quiet, and peaceful camp. He was considering going to Percy’s to further comfort when a familiar blonde hair caught his attention. He shook his head, suddenly remembering something. Now, He really stands by what he said that day about how his hair was like a waving yellow flag in the dark. 

He suddenly found himself approaching the Apollo cabin in confusion. Why was Will awake and on the roof at this hour? Once he was close enough, Will looked down and noticed him. The son of Apollo immediately placed a smile on his face as he tilted his head to gesture towards the back of his cabin. 

Nico nodded curtly then walked towards the back, finding a ladder leading up. Has this really been here this whole time? He took each step, surprisingly without hesitation then settled beside the son of Apollo on the roof. Will chuckled as soon as he sat down, “Dad loved it when we watched the sunrise, so he took it upon himself that we could if we wanted to.” He immediately noticed that the son of Apollo’s voice was strained, and now that he was close enough, he realized that the son of Apollo’s eyes were red and puffy, probably as much if not worse as his.

Nico sighed, fidgeting with his ring as he joined Will in looking up at the stars. He was hesitant at first, but he found that he couldn’t let himself stay quiet at the sight, “But you’re not here to watch the sunrise, are you?” He asked carefully.

Will sighed, finally letting the smile drop as he turned to Nico, “Just… a nightmare. August is always a harsh month for me.” 

He nodded, he wouldn’t say his surprise, most demigods, even the most positive ones get nightmares,  “Want to talk about it?”

Will shook his head and managed a small smile, “Not really.” He then nodded towards him, “How about you? Nightmare too?”

He scoffed in response, “Isn’t it obvious?” Will sighed, giving him a worried look, “You didn’t start fading again, did you?”

He shook his head, causing Will to visibly relax. He then turned back to the stars which confused Nico, “Umm…” Nico began, making Will turn to him in confusion, “Yes?”

He looked down, fidgeting with his skull ring again, “I just… Aren’t you going to ask me to share?” When he looked up to check, Will’s eyes were gentle, “Not if you don’t want to.” He nodded, and before he could stop himself, somehow, he found himself saying, “But what if I wanted to tell you?”

Will seemed shocked at first, but he recovered quickly as the same gentleness came back to his features, “Then, I’ll be ready to listen.” He said it so sincerely, that Nico couldn’t find it in himself to take it back. For the first time, he found himself finally opening up, and talking about Tartarus, and the jar. He didn’t know why it came so easily to him, or why he even offered to share, but somehow, he knew that if he was going to share through words, it was always going to be Will to first hear.

Sure, some people know, but Nico never really talked about the details, nor did he talk at all. Reyna and Coach Hedge found out through his burst of emotions, while the other only knew he went to Tartarus, but he never had the courage to share what really happened.

There was always a wall that stopped him, but with Will, it was the opposite. With Will, he felt like those memories were trapped in a dam, and that dam was finally bursting from being too full. It didn’t even take effort, it just took… Will.

Will was such a good listener that he found himself going beyond the whole Tartarus and jar story, he even went on to explain how he truly feels about getting dipped in the Lethe and forgetting about his life in Italy, “I knew Hades had good intentions, but it’s the only thing I have left of my mama. How dare he? ”

Will began patting his back in sympathy as he began sobbing again, and for the first time, he welcomed the touch as he went on to talk about Bianca’s death, and how he thought he blamed Percy, the hunters, or even Bianca herself, only to realize that he actually blamed himself for being the annoying boy he was back then, “M-maybe, if I had been less naive, then maybe she wouldn’t have left me… We could’ve been in camp together.” And that’s when he ended his story, his last words barely a whisper.

He told basically everything about himself except for him being gay, his crush on Percy, and his encounter with Cupid. That was a different type of pain he’s not ready to face. Nevertheless, despite feeling the pain, all this opening up and crying made him realize how light his shoulders have become as if a heavy weight has been lifted.

Never in his life has he ever thought that he’d be able to cry openly again, especially not to a son of Apollo he barely knows about. For a few minutes, the two remained quiet as Nico composed himself and as Will continued rubbing soothing circles on his back. It was so obvious that he wanted to hug his friend, but Nico noticed his efforts to stop himself, and he was thankful for that. Will was truly as thoughtful as ever.

He also appreciated how Will didn’t say anything. He was usually a talkative person, but they both knew that no amount of comforting words can make all of those that happened in the past, better. Somehow, Will knew that all Nico needed was someone to confide in, and despite knowing how thoughtful the son of Apollo was, he still managed to surprise Nico.

He may be able to hug Jason, but initiating one with Will? He’s not sure he’s there just yet even though he just poured his heart out to the boy. Once he was sure he wasn’t going to be a sobbing mess again, he looked up and met the son of Apollo’s sparkling eyes, only then did he notice that Will had cried with him, and strangely enough, that caused a sort of warmth to burst within him, “Thank you for listening.” Maybe all this time, it wasn’t just sympathy Will gave… Maybe it was empathy. But for that to be, it made him wonder… What has the son of Apollo been through for him to empathize with him this much?

Will nodded, wiping his tears away, “And thanks for sharing. I’m sorry you had to go through all of that. If I could I would make it all go away, but we both know that’s not possible. Plus, it’s what made you  who you are today, and if it’s worth anything, I think who you are is amazing.” Nico’s heart fluttered at his friend’s kind words. He was about to let a smile find its way to his lips…But when he turned to the son of Apollo, he looked away, his smile faltering, as if having a dilemma of his own, “But I guess neither of us could sleep now…” 

Nico found himself chuckling due to how light he still felt, he just wished Will could feel the same, “Guess not. Might as well wait for your dad to rise.” Will suddenly stared at him, and he looked…in awe. Nico was beginning to wonder why and was starting to become self-conscious when he got his explanation, “You should smile more often.” Will has said with a soft, lingering gaze.

The son of Hades blushed, immediately masking it with a half-hearted scowl, “I don’t think so.” That made Will laugh, causing the skeletal butterflies to resurrect once again. He huffed beside his friend until finally, Will composed himself, his smile looking more forced than usual, “I wish we could watch my dad, but we’ll only be watching the sunrise… Like, the literal sun . Apollo is still MIA, remember?”

“You’re worried about him, are you?” Nico said, finally realizing a possible reason why the son of Apollo may be down, but he knew that there was more to it. For all he knows, this reason may just be the surface of what’s truly deep down.

Will hummed before turning to Nico, grateful at the realization, “He may not always be around, but he’s still my dad, and I can’t help but think that I or my whole cabin may get dragged into this if Apollo really was in trouble. I could live with that . I’d love to help my dad anyway I can, but I can’t put my siblings through another war…” Nico took another mental note, not only was Will thoughtful, but he was also selfless. Now, that could either be a dangerous combination that could cost him his life, or a good one where he could become a hero. Being demigods, it’s hardly a 50-50 possibility.

The thought of that started to worry Nico too. Will was so kind and has done nothing wrong. If Zeus does drag his whole cabin into that then… He didn’t think he could stay quiet. Ugh, seriously? What was happening to him?

Nico sighed, wanting to desperately cheer Will up because that frown that was now on his face just doesn’t fit him, “What about this? Let’s do what you’re best at. Think…” He shuddered teasingly before finally saying it out loud, “ Positive. ”

For the first time that night, Will Solace smiled sincerely, “I guess it won’t hurt… Let’s say Zeus gives Apollo a small punishment that would definitely not affect the world and not be a sign of the beginning of a possible war or a life-threatening quest.”

He hummed in agreement, “Sounds about right. I like that, though I’d settle with anything that doesn’t involve your cabin getting dragged into the problem.”

Will smirked teasingly, “I see that you’re growing on me, huh?”

Nico rolled his eyes, though he was really celebrating deep inside for returning the son of Apollo to his natural sunshine-y glow, “Never in a million years, Solace.”

Will chuckled, his eyes turning back to the now fading stars, “We’ll see, di Angelo. What do you say we just watch the regular old sunrise instead?”

Nico shrugged, though he could already feel his heart racing at the thought of how romantic this could’ve been if it was between a couple, not that he and Will were or will be, right? He pursed his lips, thinking about it… Just two friends watching the sunrise and finding peace and comfort in its warmth. Well, the idea seems okay…

“I guess it wouldn’t be so bad.” he replied.

All his negative thoughts disappeared as soon as Will’s smile brightened. Did he really cause that? Or was it just his imagination? His heart began racing again as the sun finally began to rise, making him unable to resist the small smile breaking through his face.

Chapter Text

Nico

It has been a few weeks since his cabin has finished. After that night, Nico slept with Percy where he found out Annabeth went every night due to some nightmares. Though the three shared a mutual understanding of what was happening, none said a word, instead, only gave comfort because no amount of words can ever bring relief to a nightmare that was once a reality such as Tartarus.

His cabin only took 3 more days of construction after that, and since then, Nico has slept alone. He thought when he did, his nightmares would get worse, but Annabeth added a special feature to the cabin. She asked for a dream catcher from the Hypnos cabin. Only this dream catcher’s purpose was to catch and stop nightmares which so far, was effective. Nico would have to thank Clovis for giving it out for free someday… Maybe in a dream, he’s easier to catch in there.

Anyway, weeks have passed, and finally, Percy’s birthday has arrived. Nico was all prepared when he got a knock on his door. Percy, Annabeth, Piper, and Jason were waiting for him. Jason ruffled his hair when he stepped out the door, “You ready to go, di Angelo?” he asked.

Nico glared at him as he smacked his hand away before looking at the group and then frowning. Why does it seem like someone’s missing? His eyes landed on Percy who raised his hand defensively, “Don’t look at me that way. I invited Will, he just didn’t want to come!” Was Will really the one he was looking for? 

Nico scowled at him, “I wasn’t looking for him, what made you think that?” Percy rolled his eyes, “Don’t be so grumpy, beside, is that the right way to treat the birthday boy?” He sighed, “Fine. I’m sorry.” He said, insincerely.

Piper sighed from beside him, “Why don’t you tell Will you’re leaving? That might help. We’ll just wait for you here.”

Jason nodded, his eyes furrowing, “Plus, check on him too. Will’s always been an upbeat guy, but he seems down lately… and he seems extra down today.” Now, Nico began to worry. What type of friend does that make him if he hasn’t even realized that?

Well, in his defense, he hasn’t seen Will that day… With a huff, he nodded at his friends, “It’ll only take a minute.” Then he ran towards the Big House without waiting for a response. His worry overwhelmed him.

Once he got there, Will was just coming out of the infirmary and bumped into him. Immediately, as always, Will puts on a smile, “Hey, Nico! I thought you were leaving for Percy’s birthday. Why are you still here?”

Nico rolled his eyes, “Why aren’t you coming?” he said, straightforward.

Will was taken aback by the sudden question, but he quickly recovered, “Oh, I can’t leave the infirmary unattended.”

“You have other siblings.”

“Nico…”

“ No, stop it. ” He didn’t know what made him snap, but he really didn’t like being kept in the dark. He felt like when he was, he wasn’t trusted enough. Maybe it was unfair but sometimes, his emotions just get the best of him, and when they do, it never really ends well. What could Will possibly hide from him anyway? “I’m not hearing any of your excuses-”

“But-”

“ I said no. ” Nico took a deep breath and met Will’s struggling blue eyes, “Do you trust me?”

Will was once again taken aback by the question, and this time it took him a while to recover from it, but when he did, he sounded sincere enough, “Of course, I do! What makes you think I don’t?”

Nico glared at him, “Oh, I don’t know… Maybe the fact that you’re hiding things from me.” He snapped. He expected Will to refuse or fight back, but instead, he sighed in defeat. Will looked around before pulling hin into the infirmary, away from prying eyes. The son of Apollo then looked down, his shoulders slumping before looking at him, “Y-you’re right… but me not telling you something doesn’t mean I don’t trust you, Nico. What if I’m just not ready? Sometimes, some things just hurt too much to share.”

He could’ve just accepted that and left. It was after all, valid, but instead, he got mad. He scoffed at the son of Apollo, “I bet I’m the only one left out. Your other friends probably already know about this, huh? That’s why they’re not as worried because you already told them. I’m nothing but a last resort type of friend.”

This time, Will was the one glaring, but his glare has no intensity in it. He just looked… pained and tired , “Has it ever occurred to you that maybe none of my other friends noticed? It’s not fair for you to assume that! You’re not the only one with struggles and ghosts chasing you every way you go. I have them too, Nico! Today- No, this whole week is just the harshest , okay?”

Nico blinked in surprise as tears began to spill from the son of Apollo’s eyes. He resisted the urge to wipe them away. He had no right… He caused this. Will took a deep breath before looking up at him again, this time he chuckled, but it was emotionless, “How could you? I was doing so good, hiding…” He said in between sobs he failed to hide, “Maybe that’s what attracted me to you in the first place…”

Nico just stared at him confused before finally, Will clarified it, “You’re the only one who truly saw and noticed that I’m not as okay as I show. You may not say it, but through your eyes, I see it. In the few weeks of our friendship, somehow, you, Nico di Angelo, have figured me out in ways my other friends, even siblings, have failed to in years.” He then sniffled before giving the younger boy one of his strained smiles, “B-but… I can’t right now, Nico- I just can’t…” 

He gulped before walking away, passing a shocked Nico. He went for the door into the infirmary, but before he left, he said, “I chose to be patient with you because I valued our friendship, even if it has only been a few weeks. You’re just… different, in a good way. I hope you could do the same for me.” Then Nico heard him take a deep breath, probably to put a smile back on his face, before walking out of the infirmary, gently closing the door behind him.

He had hoped that Will had just slammed the door, cause gods he deserves it. Will has always been patient with him, why couldn’t he have been the same for Will? And even after he has done, Will still wanted to be his friend… Does he even deserve someone so kind, and thoughtful? What if he just kept hurting Will over and over again? He thought he was getting better with this whole friendship thing, but now he realizes, maybe he was wrong… He was still a failure.

Nico stared out, still in shock before finally, guilt settled within him. He really was an awful friend. What type of person pushes their friend to open up to the brink of pressuring them? Nico sighed… He could just run away, but that never truly helped… He should know. Eventually, everything just catches up again.

So, with a sigh, he decided to set this conversation aside and just go back to his friends. He’ll enjoy Percy’s party, and maybe he could ask them for some advice too. Despite his usual sarcasm, he really did value his friendship with Will. It was the first real friendship he got that wasn’t forced or built because of a quest or some duty he had to perform or accomplish. It was… natural, and he wasn’t going to lose that. At least, he didn’t want to…

~~~

Later at the party, as the demigods began to settle from exhaustion from all the games they played, they all sat on the couch at the Jackson-Blofis apartment, began chatting, and ate Percy’s blue cake. When the lack of topic arose, Nico brought up what happened that morning, and immediately, Piper blew up on him, “You did what?!”

Annabeth patted her friend calmly on the shoulder, “Now, now, Pipes. Let’s give him points for recognizing his mistakes.” Piper shook her head and exchanged an exasperated look with Annabeth that probably says, ‘boys’. Annabeth then turned to him, “I’ll give you a hint, di Angelo. What else makes this day significant aside from it being Percy’s birthday?”

Percy’s eyes widened, and so did Jason’s as if they were realizing something, making Nico the only one left out from the gist. So, with a sigh, he tried to recall… It took him a while, but when he looked up again with the realization, all his friends were staring at him expectantly, “The Battle of Manhattan, the attack of Kronos happened today, right?”

Nico suddenly felt the pool of guilt in his stomach grow into an ocean, “Oh gods…”

Annabeth nodded, “If it was harsh for the fighters, imagine how it felt for the healers…”

He sighed, “Watching other kids die in their care… I- I never thought of that.”

Piper sighed, taking a bite of her blue cake, “Probably because you’re always in your brooding head. But, Will told you that already, right?”

He shrugged, “Once, when we faced Octavian.” He then stabbed at his own blue cake, making Percy shriek, “Hey! What has the cake ever done to you?”

The son of Hades rolled his eyes, “Despite that though, I think there’s more to this than just the Battle of Manhattan…”

Jason nodded with an encouraging smile, “If you really think that, then talk to him, but don’t push him. It may not seem like it, but maybe Will has been through as much as us too. Be patient with him if you must, it’s the least you could do.”

Percy hummed in agreement, “And apologize too. We may be your friends, but I’m sorry to tell you this, but it’s kinda your fault.” Annabeth elbowed him, but Nico waved dismissively at Annabeth dismissively, “It’s alright. He’s right. It is my fault . I was inconsiderate. I noticed he was down weeks ago. I should’ve kept my mouth shut. I shouldn’t have pried.”

“Actually .” Piper intercepted, “That’s the one thing you did right. You only approached it wrong. Will could use a support system because gods, di Angelo, I could just feel something off about what he’s showing. It’s as if he’s bottling all of it up, not allowing himself to feel everything. I guess as head counselor and eldest child, he needed to keep a front to give the younger ones hope, but he won’t survive like this…” She then looked up at him, her tongue clicking, and her multicolored eyes pleading, “And I think, your paths have crossed so naturally, and yet so out of the blue for a reason.”

It scared Nico how she sounded so much like Aphrodite, though he only heard stories of her… Nevertheless, she was right. Will did say he was the only one to notice his struggles, then maybe… If he tries better, be more gentle, and just be as patient as Will, then maybe, someday… He’d finally understand the mystery that is Will Solace.

Nico knew it was going to be hard, he wasn’t naturally well… All that , but for Will, he thinks he may give it a try. He turned to all of his friends gratefully, “I’ll keep all that in mind and try to apologize to Will when we get back… I just hope it’s not too late to fix our friendship.”

Piper groaned which left him confused. Annabeth only gave him a look that confused him more, “Don’t worry, Will cares more than you think. He’s not going to let this friendship go that easily.” Suddenly, Nico felt a little hopeful at her words. So, he nodded, “I hope so.”

At that moment, Percy finished his cake and clasped his hands together, “Okay! It’s my birthday. No more sob stories. How about a movie?” Annabeth rolled her eyes but nodded in his direction. Nico found himself smiling at his friends’ shenanigans.

~~~

When they got back to camp, Kayla came running to their group. Her eyes were wide in worry and trained at Nico, “We haven’t seen Will all day. Do you think you could help?” Nico turned to his friends in worry. Annabeth nodded in understanding before turning to the group, “Split up, guys. Cover the camp. We have a son of Apollo to look for.” She then began assigning possible hiding places in the camp. He gave them a grateful look before turning back to Kayla, “I’ll try the forest.” He had no idea why he had the urge to check there but like most dreams, and nightmares… Urges could be more than just urges for demigods.

Kayla shot him a grateful look before he ran towards the forest. If someone didn’t want to be found… This is usually the place to go. Nico began to worry because it was already dark out and if Will was really around here and went too deep… No, he didn’t want to think about it. 

He closed his eyes, taking a deep breath before trying to check if he could feel any death auras around, even if it was just a weak one. It would mean that someone was near… What he didn’t expect was to sense a really strong one, “No…” He whispered before running in that direction. 

He tried to calm himself down as he ran. It could be some other camper, right? Okay, Okay, Nico calm down. As he ran, he realized that he was in the part of the woods that leads to the beach… At the edge of the beach near the end of the camp’s borders by the west- Suddenly, he was hit by a flashback:

He was staring at the crying blue-eyed blonde in front of him, “Why are you crying?” He asked curiously. He then looked around, “And why are you here? They say this part of the beach and woods are too close to monsters, aren’t you scared?” He probably had no right to ask since he was there too.

That caused the boy in front of him to smile a bit, “I-I’m scared- but I’m new to camp just a few months ago, and I don’t know if people would want to be my friend if I’m not smiling…  I- I…” He faltered and began sobbing again.

Nico wanted to help, but what can he do? Before he could think of anything, the boy began speaking again, “I- I’ve done some nasty things I regret, and I’m afraid if people know…” He shook his head, “So when I’m sad, I go here. No one ever comes here…” He then looked back up at him, “Well now, except for you. Please don’t tell my older brothers I’m here.”

He found himself pitying the boy. If you had true friends, they’d care about you even when you’re sad and made mistakes, right? At that moment, he decided that he could be this boy’s friend, “Well then, you don’t have to be scared of crying in front of me! I won’t judge. Bianca, my sister, always told me that letting my feelings out is good. Crying is good.” he said, rather cheerfully despite feeling down due to his sister leaving him.

The blue-eyed boy looked at him in disbelief, “A-are you sure?” He nodded, grabbing onto the boy’s arm reassuringly, “I’ll be your friend even in the toughest of times. I promise.” And this time, as the boy smiled, his freckles seemed to glow, making Nico giggle at how silly it looked, “You have stars in your cheeks.”

Nico gasped, snapping back to reality. So, it was Will. It had to be…He promised to be his friend, and then left and forgot about him… Will probably doesn’t hold him to that promise, but now, Nico held himself to it. He ran away and lost his way because of a broken promise that year… He wasn’t going to let the same thing happen to Will. Not that he thinks Will would be as brooding as him but still…

Nico broke through a group of trees and into a clearing still in the forest but near to the beach, and in the midst of the clearing was Will Solace crumpled on the ground, his chest bleeding with blood. A few yards to his right was the dagger Will always carried around just in case, surrounding it was dust. Will must’ve just killed the monster, but the monster must’ve attacked first. He cursed for being a little too late.

A breeze of wind blew, forcing him to inhale the fresh smell of blood. Nico immediately went to kneel beside Will, “Why would you go to this side of the woods this late at night alone?” He hissed. 

Will managed a small chuckle as he compressed his wound to stop it from bleeding which Nico now realized was a huge claw scratch. Whatever monster caused it, Nico didn’t have time to question it now. Will’s time was running out, he could feel the aura around him growing, and he started to panic. He was only immediately snapped out of it because Will decided to bicker at a time like this, “Stop lecturing me and just bring me to the infirmary already.” Will’s voice was so weak that it made him realize how urgent the situation really is.

Nico observed the bleeding and the growing aura before deciding what to do next. This time, he couldn’t hesitate on touching. Will’s life was on the line. He took a deep breath and then gently managed to carry Will in his arms. He looked down at the boy who was slowly closing his eyes… 

He didn’t know if he had the strength to keep them both from falling into the shadows but he had to try, “Hey… Stay with me.” He said, surprising himself at how gentle he sounded, and at the fact that he was on the brink of crying. Will opened his eyes and then nodded. Nico took a deep breath, “I’m sorry.” He murmured, whether it was for what he was about to do, or for the events that morning, he wasn’t sure. It could be for both. Nevertheless, he knew he still had to give Will a proper apology later. But right now… Priorities . He stepped into the shadows.

When he came out, they were in front of the infirmary doors. Will began scolding him, “Nico di Angelo, did you just shadow-travel?” His voice was so weak, and yet he still managed. Nico scowled at him, already feeling dizzy, “Stop lecturing me so I could get you some aid before I blackout.” He then started to call for help. Fortunately, Kayla was waiting for them.

She immediately ran towards them when they saw their state. She called for backup, and Cecil and Austin took Will from him. As soon as they did, without Will’s warmth, his hands began to cool, and suddenly, he could see dark spots in his vision. Kayla was talking to him, she looked worried, and Nico understood why. He realized that maybe it was too soon to make such a jump. The last he saw was his hands flickering in and out of the shadows before everything went black.

Chapter Text

Will

Once Will came to, his chest was still hurting but not as much anymore. His siblings have done a great job healing him on their own. He then recalled what had happened and immediately grabbed the ambrosia bar on his table, took a bite of it, then stood up to search for Nico. He started to worry because that boy had shadow-traveled them back, and though it’s been a few weeks, he knew Nico wasn’t that ready to jump just yet.

He knew he shouldn’t be up just yet, since it may slow down his recovery, but this is Nico we’re talking about. That’s all the reason he needs to throw all sense of self-preservation out of the window.

The fact that none of his siblings was looking after him only means they were somewhere else, treating someone in a worse state. That didn’t really bode well for his already growing worry. 

If anything has happened to Nico- He took a deep breath, he just knew that he’ll start blaming himself. If only he hadn’t overreacted… If only he didn’t run to that side of the beach… If only he came back before dark. No, he’s not going to think of it… At least, not now. He just needs to find Nico first, make sure that he’s alright.

Will found all his siblings gathered around a bed on the back of the infirmary with Coach Hedge with them. That really didn’t help . Will found himself running towards them, “What’s happening?”

Kayla scowled at him, “You shouldn’t be up yet. You’re in no state-”

She was cut off as Austin placed a calming hand on her shoulder, “Come on sis, he may be the only one who could save him. We already tried everything.” He then turned to him, his eyes apologetic, “It’s been hours, and he’s still fading. All we could do was slow down the process but…” He faltered, looking a little scared. That was all need to know to start blaming himself.

Coach turned to them, “What are you guys doing slacking-” When he saw Will he grinned, “Oh! You’re the best around here, right? Come here and help, kid. He won’t stop fading, and my remedies that used to help, now, aren’t helping.”

He turned to his siblings with wide eyes, “Why didn’t you wake me up when he started fading?!”

Kayla rolled her eyes, “Because first, you were badly injured . Second, we knew you would panic, just like you’re doing now! ”

Will sighed, trying to calm himself down before shooing everyone out of the bed so he could get some space and turn to see Nico’s state. He gasped as soon as he did. The last time he saw the son of Hades fading, it was just his hands, now, his whole body was flickering, and all he could think of was…

No, he was not going to lose Nico. He knew what to do, whether he had recovered enough to do it without burning up doesn’t even pass his mind. He turned to everyone gathered in warning, “Move out, this may get… bright .”

Kayla, being the only person who saw it happen once, urged everyone away to a safe distance. She then turned to him with concern, “You’re still quite pale, are you sure you could-”

“I have to be. ” He answered with gritted teeth. This was his fault, he wouldn’t be able to live with himself if they lost Nico because he ran off… and because he had to have his sorry ass saved… again. If he did… He stopped those train of thoughts. Now wasn’t the time to think about his mother and what happened that day.

At that, he chose to close the curtains, not wanting to be distracted or be stopped in case things did take a turn for the worse… He took a deep breath and then let himself glow. This time, not only in his hands, he allowed his whole body to glow, the brightest that he could. As the light emitted off him, he focused himself to let pure sunlight seep out of him and to Nico. 

He watched as his light fought off the darkness and shadows in Nico’s body. The shadows would be dispelled and come out from all around Nico, causing him to seem like he has a dark aura which didn’t scare Will at all because he knew that the boy laying in front of him was the farthest from being the darkest person he knew. 

Despite the reputation he tried to uphold, Will saw through it. Nico di Angelo cares. He cares about the people around him, always looking after them in the smallest of ways. Will may not have mentioned it because he didn’t want to push the boy, but he realized this that first day he kept Nico in the infirmary when he woke up with a blanket wrapped around him, and again when he woke up with a pillow under his head, effectively stopping him from getting a stiff neck.

He may have admired him for his selflessness in Half-Blood Hill, where he was ready to risk his life for a chance of peace despite it being reckless but, as time passed and the more he knew about Nico, his admiration for the boy only grew. That’s why he wouldn’t let him slip into the shadows now. He promised he wouldn’t, and he planned to keep that promise. If anyone deserved to live and get a chance to make his life better, it’s no one other than Nico di Angelo.

Will could feel the strain on him as his light began to flicker from his own exhaustion, but at least Nico was near to becoming fully solid now. Maybe, if he stopped now, Coach Hedge’s remedy could do the trick, but he didn’t stop. Somehow, he didn’t want to risk it. He wanted to go all the way for this boy. He was, after all, his very first true friend in camp, even if he had left him, and forgotten about it.

So, despite his exhaustion, Will went on until finally, Nico was fully solid. As soon as he was sure, Will’s knees buckled and all he could manage was call out for Kayla. His sister was immediately by his side. She looked like she wanted to smack him, but as Coach Hedge checked on Nico, he directed a proud smile at him, “You did well, kid. Go get some sleep, you deserve it.”

Kayla shrugged, “He’s right, you really need to.” He found himself chuckling in joy before his eyes rolled over then everything went black.

Nico 

When he woke up, he was met by bright blue eyes staring down at him in worry, “Nico, you’re awake!” He said, his voice filled with relief. Nico groaned, rubbing his eyes to wipe the sleep off before giving Will a once over, “Why are you acting like I just came back from the dead? You’re the one I had to save.” That’s when he noticed that Will looked pale, his usual tan was just coming back, so he must be recovering well. He also had bags under his eyes. That only caused his guilt to resurface. If only he didn’t push Will yesterday…

Will chuckled, ruffling Nico’s hair which Nico found soothing, but he decided to swat it gently away for now. He can’t let Will get used to it. If what he remembered from last night was correct, then he nearly pulled the two of them into the shadows without coming back. Has it really been last night? “How long was I asleep?”

The son of Apollo checked his watch before turning back to him, “Nearly 48 hours.”

Nico coughed despite himself, “All because of one jump?!” He really has gotten weaker… Maybe the shadows have eaten more up from him than he had anticipated.

Will nodded, looking at him with a look that confused Nico. Will seemed to be proud and embarrassed by something at the same time. Fortunately, Will has chosen to elaborate, “But, you don’t need to worry about fading anymore. Maybe just fainting… Because I’m pretty sure I dispelled all of the shadows from your body the other night…” He then looked at him expectantly, waiting for a reaction.

Honestly? Nico was shocked. He saw Will do the same before but it was only his arms fading, and that took a toll on him. If he was really fading bad enough for him to be asleep for two whole days, then that means… Will overworked himself. Not to mention, Will must’ve still been injured when he had done that, “You did what?!” He just couldn’t help himself. How could someone be so selflessly reckless… for him? He didn’t deserve that… Especially after how he treated Will.

Will tried for a sheepish smile, “You’re welcome?” When he saw the unimpressed look on Nico's face though, he looked down, ashamed, “I just woke up this morning too, you know, and I get why you’re mad. I’m sorry, but…” He then looked back up, his eyes filled with intensity, “You should know that you deserve it. You deserve to live . That’s why I risked my-” He faltered, looking down again, for the first time, at a loss for words.

Nico sighed, finally understanding how Will or any of his friends probably felt every time he would risk his life to save everyone else. It was probably the hero complex in all of them, but now that he understood… It is pretty scary. You try to save each other, only for one of you to eventually fail in the end. 

“I’m sorry.” Nico murmured. Will immediately looked up, shocked, “Nico… It was my choice.” Nico felt his gaze soften as he shook his head, “No, not because of that. I’m sorry for my choice. I probably scared you to death, huh?”

Will smiled at that, “Well, I am alive. So, I won’t say to death.” Nico scoffed, “I try to be solemn, and you decide to be a dork.” He retorted incredulously. Will chuckled, his smile brightening, “I’m sorry, go on then.”

Nico sighed, remembering his conversation with his friends, “I also want to apologize for the way I acted that day. I just didn’t like being kept in the dark, but I crossed a line, and I shouldn’t have pushed you. I had my own experiences with being pushed to talk, and it’s really not… right.” That was an understatement. He shuddered at the mental reminder of Cupid, and Croatia. “But anyway, I hope I didn’t fracture our friendship too much… Will you still be my friend? I- I promise to be patient this time, even if it’s all new and hard for me. For you, I’ll try.” Nico has surprised himself once again. He never was a man of words, but it seemed like, when he had to be, the right words just comes out.

Will’s smile softened, and it looked like he wanted to hug Nico as he said, “Being your friend is an honor I won’t give up too easily on.” For some reason, those few words had managed to bring joy to him. He wanted to celebrate, and treat Will to McDonald’s but he restrained himself and settled with a shrug, “I guess that means we’d be stuck with each other for the rest of the summer.”

“Years to come.” Will corrected, “I’m a year-rounder, remember?”

“Oh, yey!” He said sarcastically. Though the smile on Will’s face let him know that he saw through the sarcasm because he really was happy to have someone with him when all his other friends went to school. Still, Nico couldn’t help but wonder why Will was a year-rounder. 

A demigod like Will, he thought he’d have a family to go home to but he guessed he was wrong. Nico wanted to ask why he was a year-rounder but realized Will didn’t elaborate, and he probably didn’t for a reason. So, staying true to his promise, he shut his mouth and decided to be patient. When the time comes, Will would be ready, and when he is, Nico would be ready to listen too. For now, though, he found himself wanting to enjoy this moment with Will.

Which of course, didn’t last. Ah, curse the fates- No, not really, he didn’t need any more karma in his life, but anyway. His friends together with Will’s siblings arrived holding food for them while giving them disapproving looks.

Will shrugged, leaning closer to him to whisper, “Looks like we’re going to get a scolding.”

Nico shrugged back, “I don’t know about you, but I’m used to this with you being my doctor and all. Just be glad we have to endure this together.”

Will sighed, his smile never faltering, “You’re right. At least, we’ll deal with it together .” Why he emphasized ‘together’, Nico didn’t know but somehow, it resurrected the skeletal butterflies in his stomach. As he was distracted, trying to calm the butterflies down, Will had already faced their friends, “Alright, we’re ready. Let us hear it.” And gods, they surely got an earful that afternoon. Nico couldn’t say he was bothered though. He may look annoyed, but these lectures only serve as a reminder that there are people out there who truly cared about him. It hasn’t been a month yet, but it looks like he is finally getting used to it. Well, at least a little. Like they say… Baby steps.

Chapter Text

Nico

The next few days were nothing but normal. They went on with the regular camp activities which were kinda fun… Not that he’ll ever admit it out loud, but it’s safe to say that he’s not regretting staying at camp at all. It was kind of sad that Percy and Annabeth are about to leave to finish their last year of high-school by the end of August though…. But at least Jason and Piper are staying a little longer because their school years don't start until mid-October. Jason was kinda busy though, he already began with designing those shrines he promised.

As for Will, well… The son of Apollo’s mood seems to brighten up everyday that passed eversince the attack, and that brought relief to him. His friendship with Will was stable too… For now. There was something different about it though… Nico wished he understood his feelings better then maybe he could understand whatever this is he was feeling.

He sighed, back to the present. It was August 23rd… Dam, summer is really passing fast. Nico still hated waking up so early in the morning, but he didn’t want to get another lecture about the importance of breakfast from his ‘doctor’. So, he guessed that was enough motivation to stand up, and get on with the day. Plus, seeing Will wouldn’t be so bad either.

When he got to the dining pavilion though, it surprised him to not see the son of Apollo in his table or anywhere. Was he on his night shift last night? No, Nico was positive that Will had an afternoon shift today and yesterday. So, there’s really no reason for him to not be here. Not that Nico had Will’s schedule memorized… No, that’s why he could be wrong too. 

Don’t worry just yet… Just look for him after breakfast.

With great hesitation a sigh, he sat down on the Hades table. When he looked around the dining pavilion, he met all his friend’s eyes, and they seemed to catch onto his worry. He first met Piper’s eyes who only shook her head, to signal that she didn’t know where he was either. Then he caught Annebeth’s who shrugged to convey the same message as Piper. When he turned to Percy, he threw his hand in the air as if saying, ‘If you’re so worried, why don’t you look for him?’, and he almost did if he hadn't met Jason’s eyes who gave him a reassuring and gentle nod before gesturing to his food, probably telling him to eat first, look later. Since that was his plan in the first place, that’s what he did.

He finished his food as fast as he could, happy at the realization that he could taste food again. Did Will really heal him that much? He didn’t have time to celebrate and dwell on that though because as soon as he finished, his worry only grew. He was about to begin looking when Kayla approached him.

Kayla nodded at him as he approached, and he nodded back. Kayla sighed, “You’re probably looking for Will, huh?” she said as she flipped some of her ginger her out of her face. Nico nodded, “Do you know where he is?”

She clicked her tongue, “No, I figured, since you two have grown so close. You’d know, but I guess that’s just wistful thinking. He disappears every year at this date exactly.”

“Oh?” He asked, suddenly curious. Kayla nodded, “He usually comes back at the end of the day, but if the reason is something… sad, I don’t know- We just worry, and we hoped he isn’t alone, you know?” 

Nico nodded, already having an idea where Will could’ve hid. He didn’t say it to Kayla though, knowing Will, if he does this every year, then the reason behind it must’ve been traumatic, and though he wasn’t going to push Will to talk, Kayla was right… Will shouldn’t be alone, and that’s what he's going to do. Make sure he has company. 

Kayla was scanning his face before nodding in approval, “You’re going to look for him, aren’t you?”

He nodded, “I’ll make sure he won’t be alone, but I’m not sure if I could get him to talk or cheer him up.” Kayla nodded again, “The talking part may be tough, but don’t worry about the cheering up part, the Apollo Cabin got that covered. Just… be there for him?”

Nico hummed in agreement, “ That … I could try to do.” And at that, Nico turned to run for the woods. Once he found the boulders by the beach, he immediately spotted Will’s blonde hair in between them. His back was turned so the son of Apollo was staring at the beach. Nico noticed that he could still fit beside Will without bumping into him.

Nico took a deep breath before finally sitting beside his friend. Will was looking out at the waves with a melancholy expression, “I should’ve known you’d find me.” He said, his voice hoarse as if he was just crying which, given the circumstances… He probably was, “So, does this mean you remembered?” Will asked, his eyes never leaving the waves.

It took Nico a while to realize what Will was asking for until he had another flash of the memory:

“You have stars in your cheeks.” The blue-eyed boy blushed then looked down, only for him to break into a smile. Nico found himself smiling back, “You look way better when smiling.”

The boy nodded, wiping a few tears away, “Everybody does, but… it gets exhausting, you know?” Nico really didn’t know how to respond to that, all he knew was that he wanted to keep the boy smiling. So, he went to familiar territory and took out his Mythomagic cards, “You know, this game always cheers me up, want to play?”

The boy looked at the cards in his hands with curiosity, “It looks complicated… Will you teach me?” Nico nodded, already feeling excited to have someone hooked to the game, “Yes! Oh gods, yes!” Then he started rambling and geeking out about Mythomagic. As he did, he couldn’t help but notice the other boy’s smile widened.

Nico groaned despite himself, “Oh gods, please don’t tell me that was real.” He murmured to himself. He then turned to Will, “I- I remember small details.” Some he would rather stay forgotten, but here we are.

Will nodded before finally, turning to face him, his eyes red and puffy, and his cheeks streaked with tears, “So, are you here to force me to talk?”

Nico shook his head, knowing better now, “No. I just… want to keep you company. I won’t force you to talk, not until you’re ready.”

Somehow, that sentence alone managed to make Will smile, even if it was small. For Nico, it was a victory, “Thanks for being patient with me… I know that I can be… a lot sometimes .”

Nico found himself scoffing, “You think you’re a lot? I mean, have you met me? ” 

This time, Will chuckled which got Nico’s heart to do a flip, was he really succeeding so effortlessly? “I guess we both have some insecurities we have to handle, huh?” The son of Apollo said.

At that, he had to look down as a small smile managed to tug at his lips, “I guess so.” Then the air was filled with silence. The only sounds you could hear are the crashing of the waves, the distant birds chirping, and the breeze of the wind. Suddenly, Nico understood why Will came here, not only was it hidden, and too close to the border to be safe for long, but it’s also quiet and calming.

Nico was starting to relax when suddenly, Will began talking, “It’s my birthday, you know… But I doubt I could ever consider this day happy. It hurts too much.” Nico turned to Will who was still staring at the sea as he talked. He knew that something was off about this day, but he most definitely did not expect that. What could have possibly happened on this day for someone like Will to not even find it in himself to enjoy his birthday? 

He said he’d be patient, but he took Will talking as a sign. So, hesitantly, he asked, “Did something happen?”

Will sobbed, “My mom… She died today. Monster attacked my home. F-fortunately, there was a nearby s-satyr, and he saved me, b-but, it’s too late for Ma.” He said with great effort before finally breaking down. He thought he already saw Will at his worst when he got injured in that monster attack, but he was wrong. This was Will at his worst. It just hits different when someone’s broken due to emotional weight, especially if it’s grief. Physical pain cannot and can never compare to that.

Nico’s heart dropped as Will full-on cried, and once again, he was left not knowing what to do when he so wanted to help. He can’t just watch . “Will, I’m…” He faltered, saying I’m sorry never really helped. Nico should know. Will didn’t need pity, he just needed comfort. So he tried, “Will, is there anything I can do? I- I can’t chase the pain away permanently, and I shouldn’t try. Grief is a proof of love, and as much as it hurts, it’s worth feeling, but maybe… I could do something, anything to cheer you up at the moment?”

Will tried to chuckle through his sobs, “Well, aren’t you wise.”

“Will…”

Will sighed, “But you being here is enough. It helped quite a lot, you know? This is the first time I actually cried in a long while. I- I guess, I’ve kept everything in too much, that it got harder and harder to release my feelings, but with you? You make it so easy, Nico. I should be embarrassed about being a sobbing mess, but with you, I’m not.”

Nico found himself offering an encouraging smile which hurted a bit because he wasn’t used to the expression, “ And you shouldn’t be . Not with me, not with your friends, and also not with your siblings. Crying doesn’t make you weak, Will. It just shows that you’re human because you could feel. ”

Will looked up, his eyes meeting his with a grateful sparkle, “I- I don’t think I could tell my siblings about my mom… but, maybe, when I grieve about our dead brothers, and the Battle of Manhattan, I could be there for them.”

Nico shook his head, “No, you won’t be there for them. You guys would be there for each other.” He corrected. Will smiled brighter this time, “Where have you been all my life?” And at those words, the son of Hades looked down, feeling his cheeks burning probably from blushing, “I take it that you’re feeling better then, huh?”

Will scoffed through his tears, “I tease you one time, and you think I’m better?” Nico rolled his eyes, “I guess it could be a coping mechanism, then, huh?” Will hummed, “Stay with me until I’m ready to go back to camp?”

Nico nodded, “I’m not going anywhere. Consider this as my birthday gift to you.” Will chuckled, “We both know you would’ve stayed even if it wasn’t my birthday.”

He scowled, “Don’t make me regret this.”

Will only smirked at him, “Oh, you don’t regret this a bit, do you?” He huffed in response, turning away, letting the comfortable silence take over. In a while, he surprised himself by speaking in the softest of tones, the words just rolling out of his tongue, “I know this day hurts, and it may always will, but you could try to overcome that, you know? Try telling your siblings it’s your birthday. I’m sure they’d cheer you up.”

Will hummed wistfully, “I have no doubt that they will.” Then he turned to him, his question expectant, as if he was some wise sensei, “But do you really think it’s a good idea?”

He nodded in response, “I think it would help, and as much as you don’t want to admit it. You do need help . Because gods, you’re a mess, Solace.”

Will rolled his eyes, “Thanks for pointing out the obvious, sunshine.” he answered sarcastically. Nico glared at the nickname, but then Will sighed, his eyes far away, “You’re right though, I guess I could try.”

Nico nodded, proud of both himself and Will. He was staring back onto the water when Will asked, “Can I get a hug?” Nico’s eyes widened, his heart raced, and the skeletal butterflies resurrected as he turned to Will who’s freckles were now tinted pink, “I, uh…” He stuttered… Can he?

Will smiled sheepishly as he saw his reaction, “ Or not! I’m sorry, as you may have noticed, physical touch helps me feel better, but I know you’re not comfortable with that yet. So, you really don’t have to.” he rambled, which Nico found cute. 

Nico blushed at his own thoughts before considering the offer. He did want Will to feel better, but a hug is way too big of a jump… “But I guess…” he muttered, making Will look up, and the hopefulness in the son of Apollo’s eyes made him want to compromise, and that’s what he did.

Nico moved and sat closer towards Will. Close enough for their shoulders to be bumping, and before he could lose his nerves he took Will’s hands in his then squeezed it reassuringly, “Uh, how’s this?”

Will’s smile was all the answer Nico needed, “All better.” Nico hummed, still surprised that he actually initiated physical contact, and stayed. It was all worth it though because from that moment on, Will’s mood only got better.

~~~

Around afternoon that day, the two finally decided to go back to camp. They spent the rest of the morning in peace, just staring at the sea or just making small talk. Nico even got himself to admit his fear of lightning due to his mom dying because of lightning.

What? Will opened up about his mom, Nico only found it fair to do the same. Will didn’t judge as always, and once again, Nico was thankful to have a friend like him.

Once they were back at camp, Nico guided Will towards his cabin where Austin, Kayla, and a few others of Will’s younger siblings were waiting. “I’ll leave him to you.” he said to them, earning him a ton of grateful smiles. That’s when he concluded that the whole Apollo Cabin is cool. Definitely friendship potential.

Once he left Will in his cabin, Nico decided to grab some late lunch in the dining pavilion, but before he could, he saw a girl staring at him from the corner of his eyes. Nico turned then realized who and where she was. Her eyes were as warm as ever, and she was holding a tray of food.

It’s been a while since Nico has visited and talked to her. Plus, if he wanted to have an honest opinion about his actions, then she would be the best to approach. There was really no con to this choice. So, without hesitation, Nico changed paths and went towards Hestia’s Hearth with a smile tugging on his lips.

Chapter Text

Will

He scanned his sibling's faces and all of them looked pretty worried, “Hey.” Kayla crossed her arms, her eyebrows raised, “Hey?! Will, I respect your privacy, but if something is bothering you enough to disappear every year on this very day, I think you should talk about it. We’re all in this together, remember?”

Austin nodded from beside her, “And it’s not like we’re going to judge or anything. Trauma? We all have that. Family matters? Same to that. There’s really nothing to be ashamed of.”

Will sighed, before seating on his bunk as his younger sister, Gracie sat on his lap, “Come on, Will! We just want to cheer you up. There’s nothing wrong with being sad. You always tell me that.” He chuckled, ruffling her hair, “I do say that a lot, huh?” His other siblings gathered around him, nodding reassuringly.

He should be worried that no one was in the infirmary, but right now, he felt so touched at his siblings’ attempt to cheer him up that he couldn’t get himself to worry. Plus, if there truly was an emergency, they’ll know where to come and get them. 

Will smiled at his siblings, “So, I’m not sure if I’m ready to talk about it…”

Kayla nodded, “And that’s okay . But we would appreciate it if you don’t run off without telling anyone. I mean, after your injury last week…” She sighed, her tone softening, “We were really scared, Will.”

Another of his younger brothers, Jerry, nodded, “Yeah, we don’t really like seeing you hurt. It’s so painful.”

Gracie hummed in agreement, “And scary.” 

Austin then added, “We don’t really want to lose another head counselor and older brother, you know?” 

Will never really thought of it that way. Maybe he wasn’t as selfless as people thought. When he’s in grief, he only thinks of himself which is totally unfair. He just didn’t want anyone to see him at his worse because he wanted to embody hope for his siblings… He never thought that his actions could scare them.

 He managed a smile, but it was more sad than happy, “I’m so sorry guys, I really am. I can’t promise to be completely open from now on. You all should understand that a habit… Well, they’re hard to conquer.”

“But you’ll try , right?” Kayla said pointedly. Will chuckled, “I think I will, and I’ll prove that with this announcement.” Everybody turned to him expectantly as he tried to gather up the courage for what he was about to say next. 

Nico was right, the pain will always stay with him, but that doesn’t have to be a bad thing. It could be a representation of his love for his mom. Also, he was sure his mom wanted him to do this. She never really wanted anything else than for him to be happy.

With a shaky breath, he said, “Starting next year, I’m done running from August 23rd, the day my mom died…” There was a series of gasps and condolences before he managed to finish, “And it’s also my birthday. ” Then came another series of gasps.

Gracie, who was still sitting in his lap hugged him so tightly, “Why didn’t you tell us before! We could’ve distracted you.” Kayla marched towards him, and pulled Gracie away gently before giving him a light smack in the arm, “Really, William? Why would you hide something like that from us? Why did you think we’d judge?” She then went in for a hug.

Because I got used to keeping up a front. I didn’t want to disappoint you guys by showing how weak I truly am. He wanted to say all that, but his mouth stayed shut, instead, he just hugged Kayla back, “I’m sorry, I really am.” 

“Idiot.” Kayla said while still in the hug, her grip getting tighter. She could be harsh, but Will knew that this was her way of showing how much she cared, and it warmed Will’s heart to feel… So loved. He never felt this way ever since his mom, but maybe that’s because he hid how he truly feels… Who he truly is.

He really was a hypocrite. He told Nico to not shut everyone off, and yet he was doing the same thing for years. It’s quite ironic that it was Nico’s advice to lead him toward this realization.

So, he looked up to all his siblings who seemed to be wary about getting in with the hug then urged them to come join in. That was enough to motivate them. Suddenly, the whole Apollo Cabin was wrapped in one big group hug. 

He didn’t say much, but what he already said was enough to feel as if a weight had been lifted off his shoulders. Don’t get him wrong, he was still carrying a lot, but it’s nice to feel relief every once in a while.

When they all pulled away, Kayla gave him a teasing look, “Who knew di Angelo would be the one to finally make you open up?” Will began to groan but was cut off as mischief twinkled in his sister’s eyes, “Oh, never mind! We all knew. ” 

Will sighed in exasperation, ignoring the blush in his cheeks, “ Can you guys not? ”

Austin chuckled at his reaction, “That dense, huh?”

Will chuckled, shaking his head, “Can we just change the topic… for now?” 

Austin then checked his watch, “Well, it’s still early. What do you all say? Let's continue cheering our older brother up with an impromptu birthday party, Apollo Cabin style!” All his siblings began cheering and then went all around the cabin, grabbing hidden decorations, their instruments, some movies, and even some hidden snacks and board games.

Will found himself smiling, “Oh no, what have I gotten myself into?” Kayla, who now has a bow and arrows with her, wrapped an arm around his shoulder, “There’s no escaping now.”

Will eyed her weapons suspiciously, “Please tell me you won’t use those inside.” Kayla only smiled at him innocently, and he decided he wouldn’t be able to do anything about it anymore. His siblings have gone from mellow mode to party mode. 

That’s how they spent the rest of the afternoon until dinner came, and as time passed, Will’s mood improved. By the end of the day, he knew he wouldn’t regret telling his siblings, and he had Nico to thank for it.

Nico 

When Hestia saw him approaching, she smiled warmly at him, “It’s been a while, di Angelo.” Nico did a curtsy, “Indeed it has. I am sorry for not visiting. Things have been…” He faltered. Hard is definitely an understatement. Fortunately, he didn’t seem to need to elaborate because Hestia nodded in understanding, “I know, I was here when the war broke out, and I must say, you deserve more applaud for what you have done.”

At that, Hestia gestured for him to come inside, and so he did. He sat down, and immediately, a homemade meal was in front of him. Nico blushed as he processed Hestia’s last words, “I doubt anyone sees that. I’m not one of the seven.”

Hestia clicked her tongue, “Exactly the problem. That’s why I urged you here.” Nico felt all warm inside at the realization, though that could just be Hestia’s aura affecting him, “To… appreciate me?”

Hestia nodded, her smile as warm as the flames in her eyes, “Reyna isn’t one of the 7, yet she got appreciated, and you helped just as much. You also helped the 7, correct me if I’m wrong, but did you lead them to Epirus, didn’t you?”

Nico blushed more at the appreciation, “I- I guess, I did.” Hestia nodded, “Well, I understand what it’s like to not want appreciation and not get it. Some people do get it even if they don’t want it. Like that girl, Piper as an example.” She then paused to place a grilled cheese sandwich on Nico’s plate. He obliged as he continued to listen, “Sometimes it’s more peaceful to not get attention, but when you deserve it, we can’t help but admit it feels good, right?”

He nodded, realizing that Hestia would really understand. She always helped both gods and demigods alike, but her actions are more subtle, always just in the background, and she never got appreciated for it which is totally unfair. He was now realizing that Hestia felt the same for him. The treatment he was getting? It was unfair, but then again, just like Hestia, he didn’t really care.

He tried for a reassuring smile and realized how his muscles had hurt already. How many times has he smiled that day? “Well, you deserve just as much appreciation. Thanks to you stepping down from Olympus, we avoided another possible Civil War.”

Hestia’s warmth grew warmer as her smile widened, “This is why you’re one of my favorite demigods, di Angelo. You’re always so polite, nice, and considerate. You’re good company, always making sure everything is fair.” He let those words sink in and still couldn’t believe he heard right. Was he really all of those things? 

“Anyway…” Hestia said, breaking him out of his thoughts, “I was so glad that at least one person seems to appreciate you beyond measure in this camp.” 

Nico looked up at her in confusion, “There is?” Hestia chuckled, “You truly are clueless, aren’t you?” She shook her head, “You know, that boy whose last name describes what it feels like to be at the hearth? A really kind, and compassionate boy, I must say. He noticed and smiled at me every now and then too.”

Immediately, Nico blushed, realizing who she was pertaining to, “Solace? Like, Will Solace? He appreciates me?” he asked in disbelief. Hestia nodded, “It’s more than that, but it’s not my territory to mess with. Plus, don’t act so surprised, it’s so obvious.”

“It is?” Nico asked, still in disbelief. Hestia chuckled, getting amused, “Anyway, tell me. Why haven’t you told this boy that you’re gay? Do you not trust him?”

Those questions actually surprised him so much that he almost choked on his food. Immediately, orange juice appeared in front of him, as if Hestia anticipated this from him. Nico drank a bit before answering, only now realizing that his cheeks were burning, “I, uh… It’s not that I don’t trust him. I’m just not ready to tell the whole camp about myself yet. I know they may be accepting, but still…” 

Hestia nodded in understanding, “I am not like Cupid. I will not force you to talk, but though you’re taking baby steps, don’t forget to make progress, okay? Will’s one person, he’s not the whole camp. Keep that in mind.”

Nico nodded, realizing just how invalid his reason is, “I guess I’ll warm myself to the idea. He did open up to me a lot today… Maybe I could return the favor.”

Hestia shook his head, “You two do not owe each other. That is merely a reason you’re telling yourselves. In reality, you two just trust and care for each other so much. You must learn to accept that.” 

Nico mulled over her words as he took another bite of his sandwich. He knew what she said was true from the very start, but then again… Why was he declining it? Why was he… making reasons?

The flames in Hestia’s eyes twinkled at his thoughts, “Open your eyes, and feel , only then would you find the answers to your questions.” Nico didn’t know why the goddess’ words both worried and made him giddy, but it seems like today wasn’t the day he’ll find out. So, he decided to drop it for now.

Nico felt his stomach react and decided he was full. Before he said goodbye, he came to ask what he came here to ask in the first place, “Umm… What I did for Will earlier- All I said…?” He knew he did well, but he didn’t trust his judgment. It’s been a while since he actually gave advice, or comforted someone.

Hestia nodded, looking proud, “Your friend is now happier than you expect, and it’s all thanks to you.” Nico blushed again and when he tried to stop it, Hestia scolded him, “Allow yourself to feel. Let it happen.” And with her advice, he found himself smiling, “Thank you, this has been quite a meal.” 

Hestia hummed and stood up to walk him out. When they were almost out, she squeezed Nico’s shoulder encouragingly, “This may be an odd favor to ask, but I wish for you to join the campfire tonight.”

“What?!” Nico said, surprised. It’s not that he had anything against the campfire, it was just… Too social . He just knew that it was going to completely drain his social battery, but he couldn’t say no, especially with the warm look Hestia was giving him, “You’ll find out just how wanted you truly are, you’ll also understand why I’m pushing you to be more open to Will, and on top of that, your friends will be receiving the news I’m sure you would want to hear too.”

Nico sighed, those were all pretty good reasons to attend. So, with much hesitation, he nodded, “Alright, I’ll try to attend.” Hestia smiled at him, “That is all for now. Till' we meet again, son of Hades.” Then with a final wave, she stepped back into her hearth, leaving Nico a little confused about what was to come next.

Chapter Text

Nico

That night, he hesitantly approached the campfire. It was hot outside, but he stubbornly wore a black hoodie so he could keep his hands in his pockets as he approached with his head bowed down. As soon as he approached the amphitheater, not even trying to hide from the shadows, everyone looked up at him, surprised.

He looked around, remembering the first day in the infirmary. Then suddenly, he wanted to panic again, but he didn’t get the chance to when Will stood up from the crowd where he sat beside his siblings, “Oh my gods, am I seeing this right? The Nico di Angelo is joining us for a sing-along?”

Somehow, everything that happened next came naturally to him. He scowled at the son of Apollo, “Don’t make me regret it.” He then looked down, feeling a little shy instead of panicked. He saw Will about to approach him from the corner of his eye, but suddenly, a girl from the Demeter cabin stood up. Nico was sure her name was Miranda, “Well… Everyone’s always welcome. Come on, take a seat.” And her sweet and genuine voice was enough to convince him. That says a lot because this is a daughter of Demeter. Demeter and Hades never got along. Not to mention that he probably had killed so many grass in the past (unintentionally, of course) due to his emotions.

He looked up and scanned the crowd, “Are you guys sure?”

This time, Clarisse stood up with a nod of respect at him, “Why wouldn’t we be? You helped save this camp from destruction. You above all are always welcome.” There were murmurs of agreement around the crowd, making Nico’s lips twitch in joy. So, maybe he won’t regret coming here. 

He nodded one last time and made his way toward the Apollo kids since his other friends aren’t there yet. He then nodded towards the log beside Austin he sat near the edge, “Is it alright if I…?” Austin smiled at him, “Of course!” 

Nico was about to sit, when suddenly, Kayla stood up from beside Will, “ Or… You could sit here instead. I’m sure our birthday boy would prefer to be with his best friend .” At that, she left a wink at Will who blushed before standing up and seating beside Austin. Kayla smiled innocently at Nico, though he felt there was more to her actions, “Well? What are you waiting for?”

Nico shrugged, he guessed there was nothing wrong with seating with Will. He did like him .

As he sat down, he blushed at the thought. Like- but like, not like like… Just like… as a friend. Platonic like per se. Okay… That’s a ton of likes in one thought but you get the gist.

Will nudge him, making him snap out of his stupor, “Why are you so red?”

Nico’s eyes went wide, “Am I? It must be so hot. Oh gods. ” He then began rambling, “Because you know, the weather’s hot not that anyone- or anything is making it hot… Aside from Apollo- or the sun. ” He felt himself blush even harder. Gods, what was happening to him?

Will only chuckled before pointing to his sweater, “I mean, who wears a sweater on a summer night like this? ” Nico shrugged, “It’s a fashion statement.” The son of Apollo rolled his eyes before responding, “Sureee…” in an unconvinced tone. 

He was ready to retort back, but suddenly, his friends arrived. Jason and Piper hand-in-hand, together with Percy who had his arm around Annabeth’s waist as they approached. The logs were full so the group decided to sit cross-legged in front of them.

Jason smiled up at him, “It’s good to see you participating tonight.”

He shrugged at the son of Jupiter, “Don’t get used to it, I’m only here because Hestia asked me to go.” Jason’s eyes widened. He opened his mouth to say something but was cut off as Percy asked, “Wait. You still visit Hestia?” 

Nico turned to him and immediately noticed the guilty look on the Son of Poseidon’s face. He knew that Percy had met the goddess once and though it went well, he also knew that it was like Percy to not remember much about her. Just as he used to not remember to care for him unless he is essential .

He didn’t really blame Percy though. He had a lot on his plate. Not to mention that he did get kidnapped a few months right after Kronos so… He only sighed in response, “I must admit, it’s been a while since I’ve visited her, but she’s as warm and kind as ever.”

Percy nodded, “You’ve always been really good at keeping tabs, you know? Like with Bob…” He trailed off, looking more guilty. Nico wanted to say something but really didn’t know what could help. For some reason, it was easy for him to comfort Will, but when it comes to other people… Well, he still has work cut out for him.

Fortunately, Piper saved him the trouble by asking, “Wait, you’re telling me that you guys are friends with a goddess? This is the goddess of the Hearth we’re talking about, right?”

Percy hummed in agreement, turning to her with a small smile, “But she’s not like other gods. She helps but only in the background. She doesn’t ask for attention, and all she intends is to avoid war and keep her family together. If you ask me, she should be the goddess of family, not Hera.”

Jason’s expression became serious, “Be careful, we don’t want her terrorizing our lives again.”

Annabeth scoffed, “Big deal, she already hates us anyway.” Percy smiled at his girlfriend and placed an arm around her, “And that’s why I love you, wise girl.” Annabeth rolled her eyes, “I love you too.” Nico stared at them, waiting for the pang of jealousy he always felt at times like this, but it didn’t come, and he was proud of that. He was happy that finally, he could be happy for his two friends.

Suddenly, lightning boomed in the distance despite it being a summer night probably due to Percy’s and Annabeth’s insults on Hera but his friends ignored it, not realizing how much it made Nico’s heart race in fear at the reminder of his mother’s death.

He held back a scream, and as he did, he felt a light nudge at his side, making him jump. He turned, only to be met by Will’s worried eyes. The son of Apollo mouthed, “Are you okay?” So that no one could hear, probably knowing that he would rather not be caught nearing a panic attack.

He decided to stare at Will’s gentle eyes, it was the only thing comforting, and constant at the moment. As he did, he raised a hand, as if to signal, wait . Will nodded in understanding as he took a deep breath, his eyes never leaving Will’s bright blue ones. After a few more breaths that Will started to guide him through, he was finally better just in time as the campfire began.

The son of Apollo had a questioning look as he gave him a thumbs-up as if to ask if he was better, and Nico only nodded. Dam Zeus and his lightning. Fortunately, no one noticed, and it was completely forgotten as the campfire began.

The songs were as cheesy and corny as ever but he did enjoy the sight. Seeing his friends and the whole camp in harmony and enjoying themselves as if a war didn’t just pass gave him a sense of hope inside. Not to mention that these people around him actually accepted him, and let him join them. 

Eventually, though he did not sing, he started swaying to the music. Austin even passed him a s’more sometime in between which tasted really good. He hid a smile as he stared up at the blazing fire, signaling just how happy the camp is.

He was enjoying it so much that it took him a while to realize… “Solace, why aren’t you singing?”

Will shrugged, “Bad singing voice.” Nico scoffed, “As if. I won’t believe it until I hear it.”

Will rolled his eyes, “ Why aren’t you singing? ” 

He scoffed again, “Is that even a question?” Will chuckled, “I won’t sing until you do.” 

He huffed in response as he took a bite on his s’more, “Then, none of us will be singing today.” He then smirked at the son of Apollo, “But, I swear, Solace. Someday, I’m going to prove that you are a good singer and that you’re just not giving yourself enough credit.”

Will smirked back, “Oh, I’d love to see you try.” 

Nico was about to retort something back when suddenly all the singing stopped with Nyssa, a daughter of Hephaestus, pointing at something coming from the air. It was a scroll made from Celestial Bronze. Piper gasped, “Could it be…?”

Nico finally pieced everything together. There was only one person who could’ve made that scroll. He should’ve felt relief because finally, he had a reassurance that he didn’t kill him, but he also felt angry because how dare he play with their emotions. He stood up and reached for the scroll before it even landed on the ground.

He sat down in front of his friends and opened the scroll, and as expected, Leo Valdez’s mischievous face appeared. Everyone else listened intently, but Nico was too overwhelmed with emotions to understand everything. He heard something about Ogygia, Calypso, and tacos? But that was it. Once the message was done, he scowled, “I’m keeping this.” He then pocketed the scroll and realized how the fire’s blaze became mellow. Everyone must’ve been in quite a shock.

Piper was the first to let out a shaky laugh, “S-so, he is alive, somehow…” Jason wrapped her in a hug, also laughing in relief, “Well… Leo really was all for the impossible.”

Annabeth looked like she was thinking about something and was snapped out of it as Percy placed a hand on her shoulder. She sighed, “We should have a camp meeting about this with Chiron tomorrow. If he really is out there-”

Piper nodded, “We have to find him.” After her words, everyone, especially the Hephaestus cabin began cheering in relief. 

~~~

During the meeting, the next day, Nico kind of zoned out, still overwhelmed with emotions. How was he really supposed to feel about Leo’s death and resurrection? If he was his father, he would be enraged to know that a soul has come back to life, but he isn’t. He may be the Ghost King, but he’s still human. He understood Leo’s intentions and reasons for wanting to stay alive. Why is life so complicated?

He knew he felt frustrated at Leo, but despite that, he still couldn’t help but feel guilty. Maybe if he didn’t let that onager shoot, Leo would’ve survived and he wouldn’t have needed the physician's cure in the first place. He sighed, he didn’t want to dwell on the past. He, of all people, should know how that could come back at him. So, with great effort, he forced himself to listen, only to hear the last bits of the meeting.

Chiron was looking at Piper and Jason, “Look, you both know that without a prophecy, we can’t send you out on a quest as much as I know how important this is for you.”

Both looked down as Piper tried to say, “How about a search party?”

Chiron shook his head, “A search party to nowhere wouldn’t do us any good. Unless you have a pin on his location then maybe I could allow a mini-quest…”

Nyssa raised her hand, “Harley is making a beacon, maybe we could send him a signal and put a pin on him.” 

Chiron smiled at her, “That is great news!” He then turned to the rest of his friends, “I fear that so far, that is all we could do… We must have patience.” Jason and Piper slumped in their chairs in acceptance. It looked like the meeting was about to end, but then Annabeth stood up with a glint in her eyes, the same glint that told ‘I have a plan’. His friends turned to her with hope.

She cleared her throat as she gave Piper a wink, “ Well… You can’t send us on quests, but you also can’t really stop Piper and Jason if they decide to leave camp for the school year, right? And what they do when they leave is totally up to them.”

Jason smiled at that, as he also stood up, “That’s right! Not to mention that I have to visit Camp Jupiter soon too for the shrine designs.” Piper hummed in agreement, also smiling, “And I doubt my dad would mind if I see him earlier than planned.” They then both shot grateful looks at Annabeth.

Chiron sighed, “Well, it is not my business to stop any of you from leaving by the end of the summer, nor could I tell you what not to do while you’re out, but I beg for you to be careful. Only the gods know what type of monsters still roam out there due to the aftermath of the Battle with Gaea.”

Piper and Jason turned to each other and without hesitation, gave each other a determined nod. “We’re ready to take that risk.” Jason said. “For Leo.” Piper added.

Then that’s when it hit Nico. What Hestia said about Will and why he has to learn to be more open to him… This meeting has just confirmed that now, Jason and Piper would leave at the same time as Percy and Annabeth… That means they’d all be gone in a week, leaving him all alone again.

Only, he wasn’t alone anymore. He turned to Will who met his eyes and gave him an effortless smile that resurrected the skeletal butterflies. He turned away and felt his cheeks burning. He had Will now… But without the Argo Crew who knew about who- what he really is… He’d be living a complete lie. If he wanted to ever live freely, he had to come out.

He realized too that Hestia was once again right… Will isn’t the whole camp, he was one person. Plus, he was probably the most considerate, understanding, and kind person in this camp… So, if anyone was to understand and accept him, it would be Will, right? Then why does the idea of telling Will make him nervous? 

Let yourself feel. Hestia has said, but… What is he supposed to feel exactly? Nevertheless, he stored those thoughts for later. One problem at a time.

For now, the question remains, when was he going to be able to come out to Will and why does it seem so hard? He knew that Will would never judge but still...

Chapter Text

Will

It was the last day of summer, and he was looking for his three younger siblings, Jerry, Yan, and Gracie to help them pack since they were all leaving for the school year when Jason and Percy ‘accidentally’ bumped into him.

Jason gave him a genuine apologetic look, “Sorry man, we just want to talk.”

Percy chuckled, “Yeah, as you know we’re both leaving tomorrow, right?” 

He nodded, not really knowing where this was going, “Um… Have a safe trip?” He said awkwardly. Really, what else was he supposed to say?

Percy grinned, “You’re too kind! But anyway, that’s not why we’re here.” He said, his look becoming serious. Jason nodded as he fixed his crooked glasses, “Yeah, we just want to make sure when we leave… Well, someone’s going to be left here for Nico, you know?”

Will’s mouth made an ‘oh’ as he finally understood what was happening. He gave the two boys in front of him a reassuring smile, “We all know Nico doesn’t need protecting, but no matter what happens I’ll make sure to watch over him. He’s a friend of mine now, and I kinda get protective with my friends.”

Jason and Percy exchanged a look before nodding. Jason then turned back to him, “And you care for him, right?”

Will’s brow furrowed, not knowing why they’re continuing this interrogation, “Of course I do. What type of person would not care for his friend?”

Percy sighed, “And… That’s all you see Nico? A friend? ” 

Suddenly, Will’s heart began racing, “What are you two trying to say here?” Was there something they knew or perhaps… notice?

Jason shrugged, wrapping an arm around Will’s shoulders, making him nervous, “Oh nothing… It’s just that if anything happens to Nico, we wouldn’t like that, you know?” Percy hummed in agreement, also putting an arm around Will from his other side, “And even if it’s not physical… Emotional pain counts too, so you better make sure he’s alright, okay?”

Will swallowed at the two boys’ tones, “Oh come on guys. I would never hurt Nico. He’s too precious!” He then pushed both boys away, suddenly frustrated, “I’ve been nothing but a good friend to him, maybe even better than you guys have in the past. So, if I were you two, I advise that you trust me.” He was sure he pushed it this time. He really didn’t want to make the two boys angry, but he just had to let it out. Besides, Nico can handle himself. He’s proven that over the summer.

To his relief, Jason and Percy weren’t mad, instead, they exchanged a look. “Oh, he’s feisty.” Percy said, “That’s promising.”

Jason hummed in agreement, “I already feel much better but then again…” He turned to Will, winking, “ Precious isn’t really much of a ‘friendly’ term to use, now, isn’t it?” He turned to Percy who had his lips pursed. 

Will felt himself blushing as Percy gave him a mischievous look, “Are you sure you don’t like him as you know…?”

Will sighed, he has hidden it for this long. What good would it do if he admitted it? It’s not like Nico would ever feel the way he does. Not to mention that he was still so dense . Maybe that’s why he hid it… He was in denial… He didn’t want to believe that he may be crushing on an amazing person like Nico di Angelo. In fact, Nico was so amazing that the chances of him liking Will were probably 0. What would an amazing hero like Nico find in a useless healer like him? He has no chance at all. Plus, why destroy a perfectly good friendship?

He must’ve gone quiet, because the next thing he knew, Jason was nudging him, both his and Percy’s look was sympathetic. All traces of teasing gone, “Hey, you know that we were both kidding earlier, right? Of course, we believe that you’d be good company for Nico. Heck, anyone would be lucky to be your friend.”

Before Will could stop himself, he found himself blurting, “You guys really think so?” He cursed himself internally for sounding desperate.

This time, it was Percy who responded. He gave Will a reassuring nod, “Of course. You’re a miracle worker, Solace. Remember the Battle of Manhattan? With Annabeth?”

Somehow, Will found himself smiling, “Yeah… I kinda did save her life.” Percy nodded, “I still owe you one for that, by the way. Actually, if we were keeping tabs, I’m sure the whole camp owes you too. Anyway… I guess all Jase and I are trying to say is… If you ever feel that way towards Nico, well, we approve. Also, stop pushing yourself. If Nico finds out you’re not giving yourself enough credit, I’m sure he’ll blow up on you.”

Jason nodded, “And we know you don’t need approval, but we’d like to let you know. Nico would be lucky to have you.”

Will smiled at their nice words before feeling down again as reality hit him, “ If Nico would have me. ”

Percy chuckled, “Aww man, we caught you. You do like Nico, don’t you?” Jason nudged his friend as Will blushed, “Maybe just a little bit.”

Jason sighed, giving his shoulder a gentle squeeze, “Look, we may not be able to control who Nico would like, but a piece of advice, don’t give up on him too easily. He’s been through a lot, and I doubt he’d realize flirting even if it’s a huge truck barreling right at him.”

Will found himself genuinely laughing at that, “I’ll keep that in mind. Thanks.”

The two boys smiled in contentment before wrapping an arm around one each of his shoulders again. Percy then asked, “Speaking of Nico, have you seen him today?”

Will shook his head, “Not really, I’ve been helping my siblings pack soo…”

Jason clicked his tongue, “Not a good start, but I guess you could still improve.” he teased. Percy hummed, “Prove yourself by looking for him?”

He sighed in exasperation but the smile he had remained on his face, “Well, I don’t mind seeing him.” Percy whooped, “That’s the spirit.” Then they were off. Suddenly, Will understood why Nico had a love-hate relationship with both of these boys. They could be quite… too much.

Nico 

He hasn’t told Will yet and it was the last day of summer. By tomorrow, once his friends leave, it’s only Will he would have. The rest of the camp may have accepted him, but they’re still quite a mystery to him. At the realization, he promised himself to try harder to make friends… Maybe ask Will to help him out and teach him about the things he needs to know about this whole friendship thing. 

Nico sighed as he walked through the forest alone. He knew that it was dangerous wandering alone, but the forest always helped him gain a clear mind. Plus, if any monster decides to jump on him, he’d just turn them to dust with his sword. 

As he walked, he decided he shouldn’t overthink how to tell Will about himself. When the time comes, it would probably just slip naturally off his tongue, until then… Well, he guessed he could practice some patience. 

He was taking in the fresh air when he heard rustling from behind the trees. Instinctively, his hand went for his sword but then realized that everything went still. If it really was a monster, it would have already pounded at him. So, that only left him with one possible situation in mind… “Alright, whoever you are, show yourself.” He was probably followed. But by who? He was about to bet on Percy or Jason when a high voice that could only belong to a really young girl shouted, “You won’t be mad at us?”

He shrugged, “Depends on why you followed me, but hiding won’t do you any good if some monster decides to show up!” He heard some whispering, then behind an oak tree came out three young demigods. They were probably around 12-years-old or younger. 

Nico sighed, letting his sword go as he knelt to be at the same level as the three kids. He tried to sound gentle and careful to not scare the three away, “What are you guys doing roaming the forest all alone? You know it’s not safe.”

The girl with brown hair and dark skin came forward, “I uh… We wanted to talk to you, but we don’t have the courage to.” she said as she shifted from foot to foot.

He began to curse himself. Of course, the kids were still scared of him. Why wouldn’t they be? “Did I do anything to scare you off? Because if it’s about my powers-”

He was cut off as the girl said, “No!” Then she was backed up by the boy in the group. He came forward with a familiar awestruck expression and laid-back smile, “We think your powers are awesome, actually. We’re only scared because we followed you and went into the woods alone.”

The girl earlier nodded, “We don’t want to be scolded.” 

Okay… Nico didn’t expect that. Was he really not as scary as he thought? He then turned to the 3 children in front of him and found just how adorable they were. He let himself smile, “Alright, why did you three want to talk to me? I don’t think we have been introduced too. Some names would be useful.”

The other girl with short, black hair finally stepped forward. She seemed to be the eldest among the three, and the most composed too, “Hi, I’m Yan.” She then pointed to her siblings, “And these are Gracie and Jerry, and we’re-”

“Children of Apollo.” He finished for her, finally realizing why Jerry’s expression looked familiar. What was it with the Apollo kids being so kind and friendly to him? 

He turned to the three kids who were looking at him expectantly. He felt like he wanted to curl into a ball because he didn’t really know what to do, but then again… He kinda felt a sense of protectiveness over them. No, he can’t just leave them in the forest alone, not to mention that Will would be devastated if something happens to these three, “So, uh… What do you guys want to talk about?”

Gracie was bouncing as she said, “Will, of course!”

Immediately, his heart began racing but he tried to act cool, “Uh… Speaking of Will, wouldn’t he be looking for you guys?” 

Yan nodded, “He probably is, but he always goes easy on us. Plus, we’re leaving tomorrow anyway. He wouldn’t want to be on bad terms when that happens.”

Nico found himself chuckling, “That sounds like Will, alright.” He then crossed his arms, trying for a stern look, “ But , you shouldn’t take advantage of your brother’s kindness. He’s trying his best, you know. He’s probably all worried about you three.” The three looked genuinely guilty at his words.

Jerry then nodded, “We know, but we came here for his own good, and you got it! That’s exactly the problem. He tries his best all the time, and we’re worried for him.”

“Oh.” Was all he could reply, surprised at how thoughtful these children are. Seriously, does it run in their blood? Apollo has never struck him as a thoughtful god though…

Then suddenly he remembered how worried he was when he found out Bianca was going on that quest. He asked Percy to protect her, he had failed.… And now, these kids were asking him to do the same for Will, “You want me to look after your brother?” He wanted to add ‘ Why me?’ but thought better of it.

Yan nodded, sighing, “As you may have noticed, our brother can be too selfless. He would sacrifice himself if it means saving a patient. Not to mention that he sometimes intentionally overworks himself because ‘it clears his mind’ as he says.”

Gracie hummed, “I mean, he has Kayla and Austin, but he barely listens to them and we noticed… Well…”

He nodded, finally understanding why, “He listens to me.” Now that he was recalling the past weeks, he noticed just how much the Apollo Cabin has come to him to keep Will together because he really was a hypocrite, and now he understood why, “Has he really never listened to anyone before?”

Yan shrugged, “I think the real problem is we don’t understand why he’s overworking because he never really opened up to us, but to you, it seems like he does.”

Jerry hummed in agreement, “If it wasn’t for you, I doubt he would have opened up to us about his birthday and our brothers’ deaths.” A grim look past all three of them, so he nodded, “I won’t let anything happen to Will.” He reassured.

He was surprised at how confident and determined his voice sounded but now that he noticed it, he was sure of his words. Will deserved to be genuinely happy. Plus, if things get tough at camp again… Well, he’s not going to let anything happen to Will, not if he could do something about it. Will was the first in a long time to show him what it’s like to have someone care for him… He was not going to lose another person he may hold dear. He already lost too much. Is this what Hestia meant by letting himself feel?

He turned back to the three in front of him, only to see them smiling mischievously at him, “Umm…” That was all he managed because he didn’t really understand why they were looking at him like that.

Gracie then began bouncing again, “Now, I understand why Will is so fond of you.” Nico found himself sputtering as his cheeks burned, “What?” Did he hear that right? Yan then nudged Gracie, hissing at her, “Don’t say that! We can’t be sure yet.” She then gave him an apologetic look, “Sorry. Will never really confirmed that. It’s just our speculation.”

Nico didn’t know what to think of that, but a question did form in his mind… Does that mean Will could like boys too? Somehow, that caused him to feel some sort of joy but he really didn’t understand why. Was he blocking something out? He decided to shake it off for now. Will’s siblings are probably just teasing their brother. Plus, they could’ve misinterpreted Will. He and Will have been really close lately, but it’s not like it meant more than what he thought, right? They were just friends.

He then stood up then pointed his towards the way back to camp, “Come on, let’s get the three of you back to camp before Will gets too worried and starts working himself up.” They all cooed which he ignored. Jerry then shouted, “Wait! Promise us first.”

Gracie nodded pointing her pinky at him, “Pinky swear that you won’t let anything happen to Will.” This all felt too familiar, minus the pinky swear part, but despite his experiences, he found himself unable to resist the three thoughtful and adorable kids in front of him. So, with a sigh, he intertwined his pinky with Gracie, “Alright then.” Yan nodded, “It’s done. Now, I think we have to save our brother.”

Nico shot her a confused look, “Save your brother from…?”

Jerry smirked, “We saw Percy and Jason corner him before we went into the woods.”

Nico groaned, “We better hurry then.” And with that, Nico led the way, trying to stay alert from monsters as he watched over the three kids.

~~~

Once they got out of the forest, they bumped into Will being squished and pestered by Percy and Jason walking towards them. When Will met his eyes, he visibly sighed in relief, “Hey guys, there’s Nico!” He then did a double-take, also spotting his siblings, “And apparently, my siblings too.” 

Nico rolled his eyes before glaring at Jason and Percy, “Let him go before I send both of you to the Underworld.” Percy and Jason immediately stepped away. Percy chuckled, “Hey, no need for dramatics. We’re just making sure you’re in safe hands when we leave.” This earned him a nudge from Jason who was shaking his head in exasperation.

Will ran towards his siblings, “Have you guys been pestering Nico?”

He then nudged Will, “Oh, don’t worry. We just had quite an interesting conversation. You’re lucky to have them.” Will smiled at him before giving his siblings a soft gaze, “Alright, let’s get you guys prepared for tomorrow.” He then shot Nico a questioning look before leaving. Nico only shrugged before turning to his two other friends, a smirk on his face, “You two should know… I could handle myself just fine.”

At that, skeleton hands pulled on one of Percy’s and Jason’s feet, making them both scream. Then, Nico dramatically spun and walked away, leaving the two protesting boys behind. Will would probably kill him if he finds out about him using his ‘Underworld-y powers’, but it was just one simple summoning act. It probably won’t have a toll on him. Plus, the reaction he got made it worth it.

Chapter Text

Nico

The plan was to skip the bead ceremony because he already knew how it may drain his social battery. He knew that he said he’d try his best to make friends, but he couldn’t help but think despite the acceptance of some… Others may still be judging him. It’s not like he’ll find out if he stayed behind, but… As much as he hates to admit it, he was afraid of judgment.

He thought he could actually get away with it too until… There was a knock on his door. Nico groaned, “Percy, Jason, Annabeth, Piper, or Will.” He enumerated, “If it’s any of you, I swear to the gods-” He said as he marched towards the door and opened it, only to be greeted by Chiron smiling down at him, “Good evening, Mr. Di Angelo. What are you doing here, and missing the bead ceremony?”

Nico looked down, twisting his ring, “I decided not to go.”

Chiron’s tail flick, “Normally, I’d let you go, but the rest of the campers demand for you to be there before we proceed.”

He looked up in shock, “The rest-? You mean, all of camp? ”

Chiron nodded, his eyes twinkling with pride, “Sure, the protest was led by your friends, then followed by the whole of Apollo Cabin, then the rest of camp just joined in. Don’t be so surprise. You were a hero. Sure, not one of the 7, but without your sacrifices, both the Greek and Roman camps would have already cease to exist.”

He didn’t know what to think of that. Sure, it was no surprise for his friends to want to wait for him… But for them to start a protest to the point that Chiron would have to get him? He didn’t think he deserved any of this, and yet, he could feel tears of joy forming from his eyes, “But I…”

Chiron waited, but he had nothing else to add. The centaur then nodded, his smile encouraging, “They won’t harass you when you get there. I made sure of that much, but if you were to ask me… I think you should come. The bead… Well, you’ll see.”

He took a deep breath then finally realized that he had no choice here. So, he sighed before closing the door behind him, “I guess it won’t hurt to attend.” Chiron smiled then led the way.

~~~

From a distance, he could already hear the loud chattering in the amphitheater, but when he got there, everyone went silent. Nico realized that everyone was already holding onto or attaching their beads to their necklace. He had to be honest, he was curious what was in the beads. He should’ve known, but he didn’t really attend that meeting, having had slept in. They said they tried to wake him, but sometimes, he slept like the dead.

Everyone turned to look at him as they heard Chiron’s gallop. Nico swallowed, wondering if they really saw him as a hero… or if they were judging him. He remembered The Battle of Manhattan where the campers started being wary of him after weeks, but that’s maybe because he stayed too much in the shadows. As for now, not much. But is he really that likable?

He was snapped out of his thoughts when a familiar voice called to him, “Nico!” He turned to the sound of the voice and saw Will running towards him from the front and he was holding a string chord with one bead. As he got nearer, it hit him. That has to be his necklace.

Chiron smiled at the two of them before making his way back to the front. Will was about to hand him his necklace when he thought better of it. He closed his hand on it then hid it behind his back, “Close your eyes first.”

Nico glared at the son of Apollo, “Really?” Will rolled his eyes, “Come on, I just want to build up the suspense.”

He sighed in exasperation then did as told, “This better be worth it, Solace.” Will only hummed as he attached the necklace around Nico’s neck. The son of Apollo was gentle and careful as to not cause any unwanted physical contact. Nico could feel Will so near that his breath tickled his neck, and though he knew he should’ve been uncomfortable, weirdly, he actually found it reassuring.

Once Will pulled away, he had to restrain himself from whining because Will just had this sort of warm aura that could help you feel relaxed when he’s close enough. Nico heard Will hum after a few seconds, “Okay, you can open your eyes now!” 

And Nico did, as soon as he did, it wasn’t just Will who was in front of him. Gathered around him was Will, his remaining friends from the Argo II, The Apollo Cabin, and even Lou Ellen and Cecil. They all were smiling expectantly at him, except Will who gave him an encouraging smile. 

With shaky hands, Nico touched the bead on his necklace then looked down to look at it. He gasped as soon as he saw it, suddenly realizing why his friends wanted him there.

The bead was diagonally split in between, half was orange, the other half purple, probably to represent the camps. But the true surprise was what’s in the midst of it all. It was a shadow of the Athena Parthenos, “T-this is the most important event you voted on?” He asked, scanning the senior counselors in the group, “Not the Battle with Gaea? Or Perhaps an image of the Argo, or maybe even Octavian shooting up in the sky?”

Everyone laughed at the last part as he remained in disbelief. He must still be sleeping, and this was nothing but a dream. Annabeth was the one to come forward, “Nico, none of those you said would have succeeded if it wasn’t for the peace brought to the two camps due to the Athena Parthenos.”

Jason nodded from beside her, “And Reyna wouldn’t have successfully brought the statue back if it weren’t for you. For her, she had to do it because it was what Athena required, but for you… You chose to help despite not liking the camps back then. That was a pretty selfless act.”

Will then clicked his tongue, “A selfless act that nearly costs your life . So, let’s just chill from the sacrifices from now on, okay?”

To say that Nico wanted to cry was an understatement. This was all too much, and though it was hard to admit or even believe it, he knew that he was loved, “Thanks, you guys.” He managed. He was so overwhelmed with emotions that no amount of words would be able to express it. So, he settled with the simplest words.

Gracie then began bouncing. Gods, she really was an overactive kid, “No need to thank us. We should be thanking you. You’re the true hero here!”

Lou Ellen then nodded at her, “I agree with her.”

Will smirked, “I told you so.”

He blew a raspberry at the son of Apollo before managing a small smile to the rest of his friends. Maybe he wouldn’t regret staying in Camp Half-Blood… Maybe he could make permanent friends… He then turned to Will who had a look Nico couldn’t quite understand. Fondness, Gracie has said… But he would rather not think about that just yet. All he knew is that the way Will looked at him… Well, aside from the skeletal butterflies, it feels nice. It makes him feel all warm, and he could use some warmth. 

He met Will’s bright blue eyes and thought… Maybe he was going to be okay.

~~~

The next day was filled with goodbyes. Most of the campers stood on Half-Blood Hill. Even Nico came because this was one thing he couldn’t resist doing. He just didn’t want any regret in the future. As Nico got to the hill, Will, together with Kayla and Austin, just finished saying goodbyes to their younger siblings before he went to join Cecil in saying goodbye to Lou Ellen.

As Nico approached his own friends, he was sidetracked by the said siblings. Yan nodded at him, “Will and you would make a good pair. Keep an eye on him, okay?” Nico decided to take ‘pair’ and interpret it as friends. Gracie then hummed, raising her pinky, “Don’t forget your promise.”

“Yup!” Jerry supported, “We hate people who break their pinky promises.” Nico sighed, finally deciding to go with it. He let out a dramatic gasp, “I know right?! No one should mess against the almighty power of a pinky promise.”

Jerry whooped, “I know right?” He then turned to his older sisters, “I think we left Will in safe hands.” Gracie hummed in agreement, “Agreed.” Yan then nodded before stirring her siblings down the hill.

As they left, he felt weird. Then he realized it was satisfaction. Satisfaction to get their approval. For what? That’s something to ponder for another time. For now though… Nico approached his friends who were now all looking at him expectantly.

The idea of people easily noticing him was still foreign, but it didn’t bother him much anymore. So, he guessed he was getting used to it. As he approached, he waved, “Hey guys.”

Percy nudged him, making him flinch back, “We’re about to leave, and ‘hey there’ is all you can say?”

Annabeth rolled her eyes at this as Nico decided to retort back, “You’re lucky I decided to wake up early to even say goodbye to you, Jackson. You should be grateful.”

Annabeth sighed, “I’m going to miss having someone who’s able to match my seaweed brain’s sass, but alas, senior year then college is waiting.” Her gaze then softened, “Don’t be a stranger, okay? If you ever need to talk, especially about… you know. We’re an IM away.”

He nodded, grateful, “I’ll keep that in mind. Also, thanks for reminding me. I haven’t checked on Hazel and Reyna since they’ve left.”

Annabeth snorted, “Well, it’s been a while. Good luck with that.”

He only shrugged, already anticipating the scolding he might get. He then turned to Percy, “Finally going to give me a proper goodbye?”

Percy pursed his lips, “Depends, do I get a hug like you gave Jason back then?” 

“Nope.” He answered without hesitation.

Percy sighed, “I thought so.” He then gave him a sheepish smile, “Anyway, I was wondering… About our friendship being on a trial run…”

Nico sighed, actually forgetting about that, “I guess if you stop sassing me so often, I could, you know, consider it.”

Percy grinned, “Deal. But can I uh- get at least a high five. Like the one you gave Annabeth before?” Nico shrugged, raising his hand, “Fine.” Percy’s smile widened as he met his hand. He half-expected for the son of Poseidon to pull him into a hug but was glad when he didn’t. Their friendship still has a long way to go before it’s truly repaired.

Suddenly, Percy looked down the hill and spotted a Prius, “Ah man, that’s our ride. Like Annabeth said, don’t be a stranger, okay?” He only nodded in response then watched as the two raced each other down the hill.

Nico couldn’t help but smile at how perfect they truly were for each other. He was snapped out of his stupor when Piper said, “You should really smile more often. It suits you. Maybe you could even attract yourself a boy or two.”

He rolled his eyes, “I’m not really looking for romance yet. Right now, I just want to focus on making friends and belonging.” 

She sighed, giving him a soft look, “But you already belong. You just have to open your eyes. Plus, about that no romance thing…” She pursed her lips before continuing, a little hesitant, “Let’s just say your heart is saying different.” 

Nico scowled at her, “I have no idea what you’re talking about.” Though her words were fitting in with Hestia’s advice. Piper only smiled at him, “There’s nothing wrong with feeling, Nico. Your feelings don't make you weak, facing them is what makes you stronger.”

He took in her words then decided to process it later, “I’ll keep that in mind.” She smiled before placing a kiss on Jason’s cheeks, “I’ll leave you two be.” She then faced Jason, “I’ll wait for you at the bottom of the hill.” Jason nodded then Piper was off.

Jason shifted awkwardly, so Nico decided to get it over with, “So… You’re going to go look for Leo, huh?” 

Jason nodded, leaving his glasses crooked. He used to hesitate about this, but this time, he didn’t. Nico stepped forwards and fixed his friend’s glasses, “Keep your eyes sharp. There’s still a lot of monsters out there. I really don’t want to lose another…” Important person in my life.  

It was still difficult for him to say that out loud, but fortunately, Jason got the message. He smiled at him then opened his arm for a hug, “Could I get another exception?” Nico pretended to think about it before leaning into the hug. He even smiled into it, “Be careful, okay?” He said as he patted Jason's back when they pulled away.

Jason hummed in agreement, “Don’t worry, I will. See you next summer?”

Nico nodded, “You better come back or else I’ll boss around your ghost if I feel it cross the Underworld.” He joked, making Jason laugh. He then waved goodbye before walking down the hill. In the midst of it though, he turned back, his smile warm, “Also, Piper’s right. You should smile more often. It suits you.” And at that, he met Piper and intertwined their fingers as they walked towards the streets of Manhattan.

Nico sighed, his heart heavy from the goodbyes, but all of that disappeared as he turned and was met by Will and Cecil. “Hey, Neeks!” Cecil teased. Nico glared at him, “Please don’t start with the nicknames.”

Will rolled his eyes, trying to get in between him and Cecil, “Now, Nico. I know we’re still working on our friendship, but now that Lou ain’t around, I have to warn you that Cecil may be hanging a ton with us too.”

Nico nodded, “I know I said I’ll try my best to make new friends, but did it have to be the most annoying amongst the year-rounders?”

Cecil scoffed, “Believe me, I’m not the most annoying. I mean, have you met the Victor Twins, or perhaps Sherman Yang?”

Will groaned, “Great, I could already sense a great deal of injuries this year.” That’s when an idea formed in Nico’s mind, “Then maybe, you could use a helping hand?” Will turned to him, his smile making Nico’s heart do backflips, “You really mean it?”

Nico rolled his eyes, “Don’t you ever learn, Solace? I don’t offer unless I mean it, remember?” Will looked like he was about to bounce worse than Gracie due to excitement, but he managed to compose himself, “I have the afternoon shift tomorrow, see you then?” Nico hummed in agreement. 

Nico didn’t know where the idea came from and why he was so inclined to it, but at least now he had something to keep himself busy… And two annoying friends to keep him company. He then concluded, this was definitely a great start.

Chapter Text

Nico

After he ate lunch the next day, as promised, he went to the infirmary. The wind was a bit colder now as September begins, but it was still quite hot. As he was on his way, he passed Cecil who waved at him. 

Nico waved back, “Aren’t you going to hang with us in the infirmary?” At this point, he was glad that conversation was getting easier and easier for him. Cecil shrugged, “Infirmary work is boring. Plus, I’ve got a prank to pull with Alice and Julia.”

He rolled his eyes in response, “Sure you do. Just don’t pull any of your pranks on me, and we’ll get along just fine.”

Cecil smirked, “You know that I can’t make any promises.”

He shrugged, “Oh well, I guess you’d regret it anyway… Will must be looking for me now. See you later.” And without waiting for a response, he started towards the infirmary. 

If he did that a few weeks ago, he would be afraid that he had lost himself a potential friend, but now, he knew better. Aside from Cecil being a son of Hermes, making him all in for jokes, he knew that threatening in a joking manner here at camp was normal. So, he decided to give it a try.

Once he reached the infirmary, Will was checking on Ellis, a son of Ares who seemed to have a long gash on his arm, probably from sword fighting, “You Ares kids should really take it easy with your sparring sessions.” Will said sternly as he applied nectar to the wound.

Ellis scowled at Will, “Why? Would monsters take it easy when they attack you? Of course not! Isn’t that why we practice? To prepare for monster attacks?”

Will sighed, not bothering to reply. Once he was done with Ellis, he patted his shoulder, “You should be good to go. Please try not to pull your stitches.” Ellis nodded, then went out of the infirmary grumbling. He nodded at Nico to acknowledge him as he passed which he responded with a nod back. 

Once he was gone, Will sat down on his chair, breathing in relief. Nico pocketed his hands, suddenly feeling shy (which really doesn’t make sense at this point), then approached the son of Apollo, “Your shift has only started and you already seemed stressed.” He stated.

Will immediately smiled at the sound of his voice as he turned to him, “You really came!”

He rolled his eyes, “I don’t go back on my word, Solace.”

Will hummed then picked up a clipboard, “ Well, deathboy-”

“How many times do I have to tell you to stop-”

“If you’re going to help regularly, let’s fix your schedule.” Will finished, ignoring his comments. Nico huffed in frustration, “Fine.” He snapped, “I choose all the time you have a shift.” He wouldn’t mind spending a shift with either Kayla or Austin, but he feared it may be awkward… So, he decided to start easy and just let his friendship with Will bloom more.

Will blinked in surprise before grinning, “Well then… If you say so. You better not regret it, di Angelo.”

He shrugged, “I probably will. Anyway, what should I do first? The infirmary seems quiet at the moment.”

Will shrugged, “Just wait for the camp activities for year-rounders to come in, but for now… I guess you could cut some bandages as I finish this paperwork.”

He nodded, “Alright then, where are the bandages?” Will sat down and pointed towards a shelf in the corner, “Make sure the cuts are even.”

He rolled his eyes, “Such a perfectionist.” He then gathered the bandages in his arms before seating down on a nearby cot. Will placed a scissor in front of him then they began working in comfortable silence. Will would hum every now and then, but Nico was surprised to find out he wasn’t bothered by it at all.

For someone who claimed he had a horrible voice, Nico thought that Will’s voice was kinda melodic. Sure, it’s a bit raspy, having had a southern country tang into it, but it was music to his ears nevertheless. Not that he’d ever admit that out loud…

As he continued cutting, he began to drift to his thoughts. He wondered about his friends and how they were doing then swore as he remembered that he had to check on Hazel and Reyna soon. Maybe after this shift… He then thought of Piper and Jason, hoping that they were safe despite their search for Leo. Then there was Percy and Annabeth… Honestly? He just wished that they were happy and doing good.

After subconsciously making sure that none of his friends were close to death, his head drifted to the new friends he made only for his mind to wander to Will’s younger siblings and what they told him… And before he could stop himself, he was already asking, “Hey Will, do you like boys?”

Nico immediately clamped his hands to his mouth. What if Will found him creepy or disgusting after asking? It’s not like he confirmed anything about himself but still… What surprised him though was how Will just casually hummed, “Yeah, actually I’m bisexual. I have a 50-50 preference for both boys and girls.” He explained.

That term was new to him, but he didn’t dwell on that because something else bothered him, “How?”

Will finally looked up from his paperwork and turned to face him, confused, “How… what? How can I prefer both boys and girls?”

Nico shook his head, “No… I mean, how are you so confident of yourself? Like, how could you say that without fear? Won’t you like... get torment, or turned over to the mental hospital or something? Aren’t you scared of those possibilities?” He probably sounded pathetic asking such things. He was aware that maybe things had changed since then, but he wasn’t quite sure how much.

Will took a moment to process his rambling before his gaze softened, “Oh Nico, I keep forgetting you’re from the 30’s, but they don’t do those things anymore. It would be unfair to punish someone just because they want to be themselves, you know?”

He shook his head in disbelief, “But does everyone truly accept people like… you?” He almost said ‘us’ but held back at the last moment. He knew he wasn’t ready.

Will grimaced and shuddered as if remembering a harsh memory, “Not all, but most are…” He said carefully. Nico immediately noticed a shift in Will’s demeanor, “D-did something happened?” Once again, he was feeling protective. All fear for himself has disappeared and was replaced by a type of anger. Would anyone really mess with someone as kind as Will just because he was bisexual?

Will shrugged, looking down, “Well, back in Texas, I never had any friends because I found out about my sexuality quite early, and as you noticed, I’m pretty confident about it. I used to go to school and get bullied about it.” 

As Will paused, Nico thought about how much he wanted to teach those bullies a lesson. He could just imagine a really young Will, scared, or maybe even crying just because some people can’t get it in their thick heads to be accepting, and he didn’t like that sight. Actually, just imagining it made him want to cry.

Will then took a deep breath before looking up, “But luckily, my ma was always there to defend me…” He murmured. Nico’s attention immediately snapped back to Will at the mention of his mother, “She’s the only one who truly accepted me, you know? But when her friends started being disgusted by me and avoiding my mom, I felt guilty… I- I wanted to be perfect for her, maybe I should just pretend to be straight.” Will shuddered at that thought, “But ma told me that I shouldn’t, that- that I should be proud of myself. ” 

Will then sobbed before whispering, “I can’t believe that I let the first person who accepted me for who I am, die.”

Will’s tone broke Nico’s heart. The son of Apollo didn’t deserve any of that. He didn’t need to feel like he shouldn’t be who he was just to make friends. It wasn’t right. He knew it was a sensitive topic and should’ve thought better before allowing their conversation to delve this deep, “Will, I’m sorry.” 

Will shook his head before offering him a reassuring smile though he was evidently shaking which worried Nico, “You were right, you know. The memory of my mom may hurt, but she’s definitely worth remembering. Maybe someday, I could learn to be numb to the pain. She saved my life more than once, and remembering her was the least I can do.”

He was shocked at those words, “Wait- You took my advice?” He never thought he’d see the day… But here they were…

Will chuckled through his sparkling eyes, “You give good advice.” He then waved his still shaky hands, trying to dismiss the topic, “Anyway, we lost track, but there may still be a few out there who may bully you for being gay, but most have accepted it. There are no more punishments if you want to be true to yourself, and the world is definitely more open now.” He said encouragingly which didn’t really come out that much encouraging because he could see how Will was still shaking, and how his breaths seem to hasten.

Nico narrowed his eyes at the son of Apollo, not knowing what was happening or what to do, but wanting to help. Before he could figure out what to do or say though, Will shrugged, “I think I’ll go check on the inventory.”

“Will… I think you should talk about it.” He didn’t know where that came from, but it seemed right. Alas, Will, being his stubborn self, waved him dismissively, “I’ll be fine.” He then began rushing toward the inventory closet, “Do you need help-”

Will smiled shakily, “No.” He said firmly then close the inventory door behind him. Huh, Will never really closed that closet when he did inventory before. Something was definitely wrong. He went towards the closet and then knock on the door, “Will, if you ever need to talk about it… Please do. You aren’t alone, Will. I’d be a terrible friend if I just left you hanging…” He then pursed his lips, listening for a reply but sighed when he got none, “I won’t pry, but I’ll be back in a few to check on you, okay?” He then walked back to where he was earlier and huffed at himself.

He gritted his teeth, ready to fall into a trance where he’ll continuously blame himself for the situation when Sherman Yang entered the infirmary. He kept a straight face like Will has always done for his patients, “Anything I could help you with?” He asked.

Sherman scowled before raising his sword, which Nico didn’t notice he brought, “I was looking for a sparring partner since Ellis is injured and I heard you were quite great with a sword. What do you say, di Angelo?”

Normally, he wouldn’t turn down a challenge, especially from someone as arrogantly confident as Sherman, but he worried that something may happen if he left Will behind, “If you haven’t noticed, Yang. I’m on infirmary duty.”

Sherman rolled his eyes, “That’s boring. Just one spar. I promise. I just want to see how good you truly are.”

He considered it… He was sure he could bring Sherman down in a few, not to mention that the infirmary was empty, and there aren’t any strenuous camp activities yet. It still felt wrong to leave Will, but what can he do if the son of Apollo won’t even face him?

Just one spar , he told himself. If he came back and Will was still in that closet, then he would have to check on him. He then walk closer to the inventory door and said, “Hey, Will… I’ll just spar. If I can’t do that, you could object now.” No response… With a sigh, Nico took a blank paper from Will’s desk and then left a note just in case before turning to Sherman with a smirk on his face. It’s been a while since he held a sword… He could be rusty, “Let’s do this.” This would be fun.

~~~

7 minutes later… Sherman was already laying on the ground, his sword halfway across the arena with Nico’s sword pointing at him, pinning him to the ground. Huh, maybe he isn’t as rusty as he thought. He smirked, “Good spar?”

Sherman rolled his eyes, “Whatever.” Nico pulled his sword away, and began walking back before turning his sword back at Sherman who was in a position that says he was about to tackle him, “Good try.”

Sherman scowled, but nodded in respect, “Not bad, di Angelo. We should spar more often.” They were both sweating now due to the efforts they exceeded. 7 minutes may not be much but Sherman’s a good swordsman, and Nico loved a challenge, “As long as you promise to get better.”

Sherman smirked, “You’re on.” Nico lowered his sword and watched as Sherman went to pick up his, he observed it before turning to Nico, “So, are you planning to teach classes?”

He shrugged, “I’m not good with children.”

Sherman scoffed, “That’s a lie. I’ve seen how you interacted with the Apollo kids.” He then rolled his eyes, “But suit yourself, I don’t need anyone stealing my spotlight anyway.”

He raised an eyebrow at the son of Ares, “You’re teaching sword-fighting?”

Sherman hummed, “Don’t act so surprised. I’m the best they’ve got…” He then faltered before turning to him, “Uh… You’re not attending the classes, are you?”

He was glad that somehow, he was still intimidating, “Nope. I would rather not humiliate you.” Sherman nodded, “You better go back to the infirmary. We all know that Solace’s a worry-wart.” 

He enjoyed this session so much that he almost forgot he was in a shift. Suddenly, he felt his stomach drop in guilt… He also forgot about Will. He sheathed his sword and made a run for it. When he got to the infirmary though, he noticed that it was still empty, meaning… He looked at the inventory closet door. Still closed.

Now, he was really overwhelmed with worry. He may not know what to do, but he can’t just stand there. He did, after all, made a pinky promise to look out for Will. But before he could approach the inventory closet, it opened and Will came out with a smile on his face, “Don’t tell me you’re slacking already, di Angelo.”

Nico scanned the son of Apollo because that smile was definitely not convincing. His eyes were red and puffy, and he was still trying so hard to wipe some of the tears away. He said he wouldn’t push Will to talk if he doesn’t want to, but… This looked serious. Plus, he can’t help but think that he triggered this with their conversation. 

He sighed, “Will…” he began, making Will sigh too, “That obvious, huh?”

He nodded in response, “You shouldn’t keep something this bad to yourself.”

Will’s smile dropped as he approached a cot, sat down, and then buried his head in his hands, “I know… But I would never want to burden you with my past and flaws.”

He approached the cot, and sat beside Will, letting their shoulder bump, knowing just how much even the slightest form of physical contact helps Will, “You won’t be burdening me if I chose to listen.” He offered.

That made Will look up, a small genuine smile playing on his lips, “I guess you’re right.”

He gave the son of Apollo the most gentle look he could muster (which took more effort than you think), “Talk?” He asked softly, letting Will know he’s ready to listen but isn’t forcing him to so he wouldn’t feel pressured.

Will sighed, “Alright then.” Then Will opened up about his mom more than he ever had before. Nico listen intently as Will talked about both the happy and sad times, only chiming in when he thought it is needed. He didn’t know how he suddenly knew how to comfort a person, but maybe it was just Will. They have been friends for nearly a month now…

Maybe… Learning how to help a friend comes with time, and as he saw Will’s mood getting better as he talked, Nico took pride in that. Now, he was sure he would make a good friend when he tried.

But was Will really just a friend to him? Do friends make your heart race or resurrect skeletal butterflies just from a good laugh or a dorky comment? Nico still needs to understand that, but he was certain of one thing… This was where Hestia’s advice come in:

Let yourself feel.

Has he truly been blocking out his feelings, or maybe a part of his feelings all this time?

Chapter Text

Will

It’s been a few days since the day Nico has comforted Will, and at this point, it doesn’t even surprise him anymore how open he could be with the son of Hades. Nico was just different… He understood him in a way others cannot. If he liked the son of Hades before, imagine how that had soared up to somewhere beyond comprehension.

It was currently dinner time, and he was eating with his siblings. Only, he wasn’t eating, he was staring at the son of Hades alone on his table. Kayla nudged him as she noticed this, “Your head seemed to be wandering somewhere.” She then gave him a teasing smile, “Or maybe to someone.”

He rolled his eyes, “ Oh please, I just-... He has done so much to help me, and I wanted to do something in return.”

Kayla hummed, “Well, you’re helping him keep healthy. That’s something.”

He groaned, “It’s so plain. ”

Austin chuckled from across the table, “You’ve always been the grand type of person.” He then turned to subtly check on Nico before frowning, “But he does look quite lonely on his table. Maybe you could do something about that.”

Kayla snorted, “Yeah, you could devise a scheme so that Chiron would allow him to permanently switch tables.” She joked.

It may be a joke, but it got the gears in Will’s brain turning, “Oh my gods, that’s it!” His siblings stared at him expectantly as he said, “But first, do you guys mind having Nico sit here, at the Apollo table?”

Austin shrugged, “Not really. He’s already helping in the infirmary. He could be like an honorary Apollo Cabin member.”

Will grinned at him before turning to Kayla, “What do you say sis?”

She turned to look at Nico before sighing, “He does look pretty lonely…” She then shrugged, “Eh- Nico is pretty cool. Plus…” She gave him a pointed look, “He seems to be the only one who could talk some sense to you. So, of course, I don’t mind.”

He chuckled at that before saying, “Great!” So excitedly and loud that the whole pavilion turned to look at him. He waved his hand dismissively, making the rest of the campers go back to their food except Nico who was looking at him questioningly. He waved at him and then told his siblings, “If you’d excuse me...” He took his bran muffin and went toward the Hades table.

Nico wasn’t even surprised to see him there, “Let me guess… You’re allowed because you’re my doctor?”

He hummed in agreement, “You’re finally getting it, but anyway, I came here to talk of some important matters. How would you like to not eat alone anymore?”

The son of Hades narrowed his eyes, “Well, eating alone sucks, but why do you have that mischievous glint in your eyes?”

He rolled his eyes, “Do you really mind if my idea’s a little… unconventional.” Nico smirked, “Here I was thinking you’re some kind of goody-two-shoes.”

“So what do you say?” He urged impatiently and excitedly. Whether he was excited about executing his brilliant idea or being able to sit with Nico every meal, he wasn’t sure. Maybe both…

Nico shrugged, “Alright, let’s hear it.” Will leaned in closer to Nico but made sure he doesn’t touch the son of Hades to not make him flinch away, then began whispering his idea. As he went on, Nico’s eyes widened until he pulled away with a proud smile on his face.

Nico took a swig of his Gatorade before responding, “And you’re sure I’m allowed to use my powers?”

He nodded without hesitation. He was glad that Nico was finally gaining some self-preservation, but he was sure a few zombies won’t hurt, right? Nico smirked at this, “Well then, doc. In that case, I’m in.”

Will smiled at him, “Let’s do it tomorrow dinner?” Nico hummed in agreement, his current smile may be creepy or even scary for some, but Will only found it intriguing… and maybe a little hot, “I can’t wait.” Nico answered.

Nico 

That night, after dinner, and before he went to bed, he decided to go to the Poseidon Cabin with a drachma in hand. After Will’s breakdown, he totally forgot to IM Reyna and Hazel, and unfortunately, he just remembered tonight.

Nevertheless, he wasn’t going to prolong this conversation anymore. So, he decided to skip the campfire that night. Here's to hoping that Will won't go looking for him. 

Once he was in the Poseidon cabin (which Percy allowed him to use just for these reasons so that creating rainbows wouldn’t be too hard), he went toward the fountain, then tossed the drachma, “Oh Iris, goddess of the Rainbow, please accept my offering.” He waited for the drachma to drop before he said, “Show me Hazel from Camp Jupiter.”

Hazel’s face shimmered through the fountain, and she seemed to be in a restaurant in New Rome. Hazel jumped in surprise before smiling as she saw him, “Nico! How are you? It’s been a while, hasn’t it? I was beginning to worry you’d forgotten about me!”

He chuckled, glad to see his sister again, “I will never forget about you.” He then pretended to ponder her question, “Well, I’m still in one piece.” He joked. Hazel rolled her eyes, “Is there any reason that you’ve IM? Are you really alright?”

Nico pursed his lips, wondering if he really was alright, before finally, nodding, “I won’t say I’m a hundred percent alright, but I’m doing better.”

Hazel’s gaze softened, “That’s good to hear.”

He hummed in agreement, happy to know that his words were truly sincere, “So… You seemed to be out. What are you doing?”

His sister blushed, “I uh… umm.” He knew that expression. She was flustered, and he found that adorable. Nevertheless, he waited. He has become really patient ever since that incident with Will, and he’s happy to know that he could apply it to other people too.

Once Hazel composed herself, she tried again, “Actually, things with the legion are getting a little better. So, Reyna allowed Frank and I to go out as some kind of constellation and break after the whole Argo II thing since we never really got a chance to catch a break. It’s hard-working a relationship when it’s all legion work too. So, I’m glad we get this night for our own.”

Nico broke into a smile, “That sounds like Reyna, alright. Does that mean Frank’s with you? Is that why you got all flustered?” he teased unmercifully.

Hazel huffed, “ I was not flustered. ” She then waved to someone then suddenly, Frank waved at the IM, just as flustered, “Uh, hi Nico…” 

He hummed in response, “Been treating Hazel well?”

Hazel started to protest at his brotherly attempts, but Frank answered first, “Don’t worry, I am. I fear if I don’t she might get to me first before you.”

He hummed in agreement, “She and Reyna, soo…”

Hazel rolled her eyes before turning to Frank, “You should get us dessert first.” Frank nodded then quickly left before Hazel huffed at him, “You just gotta mess with him.”

He couldn’t help but chuckle, “Oh, don’t worry. I’m sure he knows that I’m teasing. Frank’s quite intelligent when he needs to be.”

Hazel smiled, “I hope. It’s kinda hard to tell when you’re teasing, especially when it comes to your threats.”

He huffed, “You should hear how dad teases, every word he says actually sounds like a threat.” Hazel laughed, and as she did, a question formed in his mind, “Wait, you said Reyna allowed you and Frank a break, but what about her? Is she taking a break?”

Hazel sighed, concern filling her eyes, “You very well know the answer to that.” 

He shrugged, “Guess I’d go check on her then.” Hazel hummed in agreement before giving him a sweet smile, “It’s been nice talking to you again. IM again sometimes, it’s nice having a brother checking on me even though he could get quite annoying.”

He let the smile break into his lips, “I’ll keep that in mind.” And with one final wave, he ended the message.

He sighed in relief, glad to know that his sister and Frank were alright. He was preparing to IM Reyna when a different IM appeared in front of him. The smile that was on his face suddenly dropped as recognized who it was, “Father.” He said with a bow of his head, when he looked up, he had a grimace on his face, “Let me guess, need me for some Ghost King duties?”

Hades sighed, already used to his outbursts. If it was another god, he probably would’ve been blasted out of existence already, but his dad doesn’t mind at this point, “I won’t lie, I do-” 

He immediately cut him off, just wanting to get this over with, “Alright, what’s the task, some rogue souls?”

Hades looked exasperated, but he went on, “Yes, but-”

“Alright, just give me a few minutes and I’ll be-”

This time, Hades was the one who cut him off, “Nico di Angelo, could you please shut up and let me talk first?”

Nico stared at him before finally nodding, not really sure why his father would want to prolong this conversation. Hades nodded, “Alright, as I’ve been trying to say. I want you to know that I’ve only ever given you such duties to keep you in practice when you stayed in the Underworld, but now that you’re staying at camp, if you want to, I could dismiss you from your duties until death.”

It took him a while to process that. Did he really hear that right? “A-are you sure?” He said, stammering.

Hades’ lips twitched at his disbelief, “Remember when I said I wanted you to be happy?”

“Yeah…” He said, still quite in shock. He was pretty sure his brain was short-circuiting. Hades nodded, “I meant it.”

Nico actually broke into a smile at that, “I guess I could use some more free time in my life.” Hades nodded, “Indeed you do.” At that, his father was about to end the IM when Nico stopped him, “Wait! The task you’re going to give me… Is anyone going to handle it?” This time, it was Hades who seemed to be in shock, “I guess I could give it to Thana-”

“Is Thanatos even free?” He urged. Hades frowned, “Well, not really…”

He nodded, “Then let me take this one. It could be my closure, for now. The last duty I’d take while I’m still alive.”

Hades furrowed his eyebrow in actual concern, “Are you sure?”

He smirked at the Lord of the dead, “A little adventure never hurts. Plus, I could try practicing to use my powers bit by bit again. I don’t want it to go dormant.”

Hades sighed, “Are you even allowed to use your powers?”

He shrugged in response, “I’m sure Will would forgive me. I made it pretty clear that I’m not fragile glass.”

It looked like even Hades wanted to tease him as he raised his eyebrow questioningly, “And who is this Will…?”

He groaned, “Dad…” He didn’t know why it embarrassed him. There’s nothing wrong with his friendship with Will, right? This time around, Hades, the Lord of the dead actually chuckled which… may or may not remain to echo in Nico’s head for quite some time. Hades then nodded towards him, “It isn’t much of a strenuous quest. Better come back alive if you want to live a happy life, hmm?”

He nodded, “I will.” At that, Hades ended the IM. As he did, Nico ran back to the Hades Cabin to prepare, forgetting to check on Reyna or even tell anyone where he was going. He was so used to leaving without anyone noticing that after he was sure he got all he needed, he shadow traveled away without leaving a trace, or note of where he may be going. Little did he know that this would backfire as soon as he got back to camp the next day.

Chapter Text

Will

He was 10-years-old again, sitting in the living room, trying to play a ukulele when the door opened to show his mom, Naomi Solace with all her luggage and a cake in hand, “Happy Birthday, dear! Didn’t think I’d miss your birthday, didn’t you?”

Will perked up excitedly as he jumped towards his mom for a hug, “I knew you’d come, mom! This is the best birthday gift you could ever give me!”

Naomi was always on trips lately to improve her status as a country singer, and she was rarely home. So, to know that his mom must’ve sacrificed some of her working time to be with him on his birthday warms his heart.

“Woah!” Naomi has responded, “Be careful, we don’t want the cake to fall, don’t we?” Will pulled away as his mom gave him a once over, “Wow! You’re growing. I have no doubt that you’ll grow into a big, strong hero like your dad has told me.” Her mom has told him about what he really was when he was young so he wouldn’t be surprised in case some kind of accident happens, or a monster attacks their home, but Will was naïve enough to want to stay positive, always believing that none of those would happen. Nevertheless, Naomi also kept a pack of ambrosia and a canteen of nectar in the fridge anyway.

He blushed at the comment, “Aw mom, I have noodle arms. I doubt that.”

Naomi bopped his nose, “ That , my darling, is a lie. You’d get your muscles soon enough. Anyway, what do you say I make you some of those mashed potatoes you love so much?”

He began bouncing in excitement, “Yes, please!” Naomi chuckled as she placed her luggage down on the sofa and went to the kitchen with the cake. Will followed her, “Can I help?”

Naomi clicked her tongue teasingly, “Oh no, dear. Remember what happened the last time you tried to cook?”

Will huffed, a little disappointed. He was never good with cooking, “Fine, I’ll just go play with my ukulele.”

Naomi hummed in agreement then she began cooking. Then the scene shifted to Will blowing his candles. He closed his eyes and began to wish. I wish my mom and I would live a long and happy life together . He smiled as soon as he blew his candles.

Her mom smiled back at him, “You’re a good kid. I’m sure the Fates would grant your wish.” He smiled brighter, agreeing with his mom. Looking back, he suddenly realized that he shouldn’t have tempted the Fates that way because unfortunately, saying those types of words usually backfires when you’re a demigod.

He and his mom ate happily, clueless of what was to happen next. As Will was enjoying his mom's famous mashed potatoes on top of a steak, suddenly the door to their house burst open. He had a bad feeling as both and his mom stood up. Naomi always kept a celestial bronze dagger in her cabinet in case of these types of attacks. She took that dagger and stood protectively in front of him, “Stay back, darling. Let me handle this.”

Will watched in horror as five ladies with snake tails entered the house with spears each. Naomi cursed, “Dracaena, it’s always the snake-related monsters.” she murmured. Will stood frozen in fear. He wanted to help, but what can he do without a weapon? Faster than he could blink his eyes, they struck, Naomi managed to stab her dagger on one, turning her into dust. Naomi was dodging and delivering blows well, but there were too many of them. Eventually, she was  overwhelmed, and stabbed with a spear from the back by another, and he just watched in shock.

Will inspected the spear they were holding. He gasped, that wasn’t right. Celestial Bronze should not be able to hurt mortals… So, when he saw that their blades were half silver, Will knew that his mom was in danger. 

The remaining four dracaena turned to him, looking sympathetic. How dare they-, “Come with ussss, little one. Our massster awaitsss for new recruitsss.”

He dropped to his knees in front of his mother, ignoring the 4 snake ladies slithering around him. He felt helpless, and numb as he took the Celestial Bronze dagger, ever since, he had carried that dagger as his weapon, no matter how painful the reminder was. His mom smiled at him one last time, as if knowing that she wouldn’t survive longer from the blood loss, “You’ll become an amazing hero.”

A tear fell from Will’s eyes, “M-maybe I could heal you, f-father- he’s a god of medicine, right?”

Naomi struggled to shake her head, “You’re yet to unlock your powers, for now, save yourself, find your camp.” She shakily raised her hand to caress his cheek, “You’re going to be a hero. Remember that .” At that, her hand went limp, and her eyes closed.

Will felt his heart shatter at the sight of his lifeless mom, “No!” The dracaena laughed at his despair and began to slither towards him, readying to grab him, and take him to whoever their master is. He knew only one thing at the time, he was not going with them. Fortunately, he discovered a part of his powers when he was young.

He placed his hand to his mouth and did a taxicab whistle so piercing it stunned all  the dracaena around him, and also served as a call for help. Fortunately, there was a nearby satyr who heard his call. When the satyr found the house, he saw the scene and began playing with his pipes. Soon enough, three of the dracaena were wrapped in plants.

But there was another one and she was… Will’s eyes widened as he saw the other one behind the satyr, ready to stab him just like one had stabbed his mom. He felt a surge of power rising from all the negative emotion he felt that day. He ran towards the dracaena, shocking both her and the satyr as a green mist escaped his hand and hit the dracaena on the face, “This is for my mom, you monster!” 

Then the dracaena crumpled to the ground, coughing, and her skin drying until she was nothing but a skeleton. He wanted to feel satisfied, but he couldn’t. For the nth time that day, he stood in horror, looking at what he did. He didn’t like the idea of killing, and hated that his powers allowed him to do so. His knees buckled, and as soon as he fell to the ground. The ground underneath him began to light up.

He followed the light with his eyes and saw that it led outside. It looked like it was a path, but he didn’t understand what it meant back then. Fortunately, the satyr did. He carried a still shocked, and numb Will and carried him outside, following the light which he soon realized was a safe path that led to camp. Only when he found out about his godly parent did he knew that the path was made by his father to help him get to camp safely. He wanted to resent his dad for not saving his mom, but how could he if his father made sure that at least he made it to safety?

~~~

Will gasped as he woke up. There was a horrible feeling settling in his stomach. He believed it was just because of the dream. Why of all the days he could relive, it just had to be that day? Was the Fates really out to get him? Was it their way of taunting him? Like, hey, remember that day you wished for a happy and long life with your mother?

If only he knew how to fight back then… If only he had already discovered his healing powers... But no , his emotions decided to let him discover another power. The power of plague… The way that dracaena died- It still haunts him. Eversince, he swore to never let his negative emotions get the best of him. He would keep them at bay because he never wanted to use those powers again. He was afraid of them… Afraid of himself. He may have opened up about his birthday, but this was something he’s not ready to tell. He was afraid of the judgment he may get. What type of healer could also kill?

He began sobbing through his thoughts. He decided that he wasn’t going to wake his siblings up because of this. He wasn’t worth it. So, he went outside and watched for the harpies before making it up  to the roof. 

As he watched the stars and continued sobbing, he knew he had to talk to someone or else this wouldn’t seize to stop. Usually, he could control himself, but ever since opening up more due to a certain son of Hades, he found himself wanting to open up more and more. It just felt better that way. Thus, his emotions are pushing him more to do just that.

With a sigh, he went down the roof and decided to see if Nico isn’t grumpy enough to talk. As soon as he got to the Hades Cabin though, he found it empty, making Will worry. Then, he noticed that Nico’s sword wasn’t around too.

Suddenly, a horrible thought struck him… Did Nico run away again? Was that the true reason why he had a bad feeling earlier? Was that the reason why he had that dream? So that the Fates could remind him of what they robbed him of and then rob someone from him again?

Normally, he wouldn’t jump into such a conclusion but the night was such a rollercoaster that he couldn’t help himself. Will found himself stumbling into Nico’s bed, feeling exhausted as his heart clenched. The Fates truly are playing with me now. He had thought.

He knew he shouldn’t be crying all over Nico’s pillows, but he didn’t know what else to do. He had no one else to run to, which of course, is a lie. He had his siblings, and his friend, Cecil, but they never came close to how he felt about Nico. The son of Hades just made it so much easier somehow, and now, he may have lost him…

Did he do something wrong? Did he scare him off? Was he too obnoxious? Was it his fault? Why didn’t Nico leave a trace, maybe at least a note? It was the least he could do right? And here he thought that his friendship with Nico was going somewhere… He even believed he had a chance, but maybe they’re all delusions… What if it was all in his head all this time?

He should probably get back to his cabin, but he was too exhausted to move. So, he stayed there in Nico’s bed, wallowing at how much of a failure he is. 

He failed his mom.

He failed Nico.

He failed as a healer.

He truly was useless…

After a few minutes, his train of negative thoughts was cut off as a form came out from the shadows. Will’s eyes were blurry from tears as he looked up and saw Nico with his eyes drooping from exhaustion until he saw the blonde, “Will?” He asked with worry.

Will gasped, sitting up, “I-I came to talk t-to you, t-then…” His worry suddenly dissolved into anger due to way too many negative emotions building up from the night’s events, “ Nico di Angelo, where have you been? And have you been using your powers again?” He knew it was unfair to get mad without context, but he was too exhausted to think clearly.

Nico was about to reply but it seems like he underestimated his drowsiness, the son of Hades swayed on his feet as he mumbled, “Lecture later, nap now.” Then his eyes rolled back as his knees buckled. Will barely caught him before he hit the floor. He cursed himself for being selfish and letting his anger take over instead of checking on Nico after he so obviously shadow-traveled.

He swore under his breath as he felt a small amount of darkness lingering within Nico. He may have had a long night but he kept aside all those negative emotions. For now, Nico needed him. He cared too much for the younger boy to let his anger overwhelm him and stop him from helping the son of Hades.

So, he stored his emotions at the back of his mind as he did many times before and calmed himself before he took Nico in his arms and brought him to the infirmary. Nico still has to explain later, but right now, Will has to make sure his friend won’t fade into the shadows first.

He wasn’t going to lose another person just because he stood there doing nothing, letting his negative emotions overwhelm him, when they needed him the most.

Chapter Text

Nico

When he woke up, he had a headache, and he felt a bit sore as if he had been fighting monsters all night. Then everything that happened last night hit him. Good news, he could now make small jumps without fainting, bad news, shadow-traveling combined with the use of his powers still makes him tired which he should’ve anticipated. Actually, he was still feeling a little sleepy, maybe he’d go back to sleep soon.

Another thing he remembers: Will crying in his cabin. What has happened to him? Was he really not there when his friend needed him the most? He sighed, he had to check on Will. Before he could though, he heard the curtains to his cot open with two voices, probably Will and Kayla, talking.

He didn’t know why, but he had the urge to not open his eyes yet and just listen. He felt Will’s hand touch his hand before he pulled away, “His vitals seem alright. The shadows… Well, they aren’t as bad as I thought they would be. He seems to not be at the risk of fading, and he has no physical injury, just exhaustion-” 

He was beginning to ramble when Kayla cut him off, “Will, please calm down. He’s okay. You’ve said so yourself. No need to work yourself up for nothing.”

Will sighed, “I know, I know.” He said, his voice strained, “It’s just that…” He shrugged. 

Nico could already imagine Will trying so hard to hide his stress. The son of Apollo was obviously angry, or at least frustrated at him. At first, he didn’t know why, but now he does. Not only did he use his powers so much, he also left without leaving a note. He should’ve known better.

It wasn’t like before anymore. People do notice when he leaves. He was once again inconsiderate of his actions. Seriously? What did he do to ever deserve a friend like Will? Before he could wallow in self-blame though, Kayla spoke again, “Be honest with me, Will.” She said, voice low.

Will hummed questioningly. Kayla sighed, “I saw you worry about your patients before, but not like this.” She sounded serious, Nico noted. “What’s so different about Nico?”

“Oh… Nothing really-” Will tried.

“Cut me the lies, Solace.” Kayla snapped. She then let out a sigh, “The younger ones were right, aren’t they? Do you have a crush on Nico di Angelo?” That made Nico’s heart race. He should’ve stopped listening there. This wasn’t a conversation he should be listening to, not like this, but somehow… He couldn’t stop himself. He wanted to know even if it seems wrong finding out this way.

Will groaned, “Kay, you know I love you but-”

“ Will .” She warned, “Stop beating around the bush. For once, just please open up. I’m not going to judge.”

Will sighed, “I do. I’ve had even before the whole Gaea ordeal. It’s just- he was the first who showed that he cared for me back then… Even if it was just for a little while. Not to mention he was cute.” At that, Kayla squealed uncharacteristically, “So? Tell me the details.”

Will shrugged, he probably was blushing now, “Fine, but outside. We can’t talk about that here. Nico might wake up!” He then heard the footsteps go away as the curtains to his cot closed.

As soon as he was sure they were gone, Nico gasps as he opens his eyes. Did he really hear that right? Did Will Solace truly had a crush on him?

He still felt exhausted, but he decided to evaluate how he felt about this information as he stared at the ceiling. The first question that popped into his mind was… What could Will ever like in him? He decided it’s a dead end, he could never find an answer unless he confronts Will which he probably wouldn’t since his own emotions were definitely a mess.

Then that leads him to his other question… Did he like Will back or would he just shrug this off? (Not that he could)

He looked back at everything they’ve been through and as he did… He felt his eyes continuing to droop more and more. His memories with Will were all too warm, soft, and… happy , that he couldn’t help but fall back asleep. He barely notices the smile on his face until his eyes close and he welcomes unconsciousness with open arms.

~~~

When he woke up again, he was aware of how he had fallen asleep. Only then did he truly notice the details. The way that being around the son of Apollo was always different. Somehow… Will always made him want to smile a lot. Will also made his heart race in ways he could never understand why. Not to mention the annoying skeletal butterflies he always managed to resurrect. Then there’s the overprotectiveness he felt towards Will, the urge to want him to be happy, and safe, and-

His thoughts faltered there. He wanted to do everything he could to make Will happy. It all makes sense now. The thought- all of it, it was all too familiar that Nico began to fear his feelings. 

Hestia was right, he wasn’t letting himself feel, but he never noticed it. It was more of a coping mechanism, maybe even a wall. Deep inside, he didn’t want to go through what he went through once all over again. He was afraid that he’d be left in the dust again. He remembered how he wanted nothing but to impress Percy Jackson… To make Percy’s life easier. Just like how he wants to make Will’s life easier now.

Now, it’s all resurfacing because he knew he had a chance. Will Solace actually liked him… And he guesses he likes him back too… But what could he ever offer? He was already terrible at this friendship thing as it is. He didn’t want to waste his chance. Who knew how long Will would crush on him? But at the same time, he was sure of one thing. He wasn’t ready for a relationship.  

He’s not going to risk hurting Will. Not to mention he hasn’t come out to Will yet. He deserves better, and maybe, that’s what he’d strive to do. He’ll try to be better before acting upon this crush, but until then… He had to act cool and try to beat around the bush, as Kayla put it in.

He could just bury this deep down, but he found that he couldn’t. The way he liked Will was different from Percy. He sees that now. Percy was just hero-admiration, while with Will, there’s something precious and worth cherishing about it. He didn’t know exactly what. His emotions were beyond words, but just thinking about it, he knew that it would be worth it.

So, he’s taking Hestia’s advice. From now on, he’ll try- no, he’ll allow himself to feel. He just wished he wouldn’t be too obvious. As he came to that conclusion. He heard footsteps then suddenly, Will’s head popped into the curtains before smiling when he saw him awake. Nico felt the relief in Will as he approached, “Oh gods, you’re awake.”

And with that smile alone, he could feel himself internally gay panicking, not knowing how he’s going to act anymore, “Uh… Of course, I am. Why wouldn’t I be?” Ah shit, this was definitely harder than he thought.

Will smirked, “Again with your sarcasm, di Angelo? You’re lucky my anger has dissipated.”

He shrugged casually (not), “It’s not like you could ever stay mad at me, Solace.”

Will sighed, his smile dropping, “But seriously. Next time you leave for something late at night, leave a note, okay?”

He nodded because he hated seeing the son of Apollo without a smile on his face, “I guess I could take some time off my precious schedule to write a little note.”

Will rolled his eyes, smiling again, “Now that’s settled, want to tell me where you’ve been and to what extent you’ve used your powers?”

He narrowed his eyes in suspicion at him, “So what? You could ban me from using them?”

Will clicked his tongue, “Nope, so we could practice them and take it slow until you could use them properly as you once probably have.”

Well, he had to admit he didn’t expect that, but he was glad that Will was finally allowing him, and he was more glad to hear that Will had used ‘we’, meaning he’ll be there every step of the way. He felt so happy that he had to restrain a smile before finally nodding and began to explain about last night’s events.

Once he was done, Will nodded, and Nico noticed how Will was tapping his pencil by the desk while his eyebrows furrowed. He was deep in thought. Nico noted. He then caught his thoughts before blushing. Since when does he notice the little details?

Will then gave him a sheepish smile, “So, as you know, we’re running out of ambrosia and nectar, and we don’t know when Hermes could deliver again. So, until something major happens, Chiron is ordering us to use either our powers, or mortal ways of healing, especially to not-so-bad injuries.”

He nodded, not really knowing where this was going, “Okay…? That sounds wise enough.”

Will huffed, “So, Chiron sent me on a mini quest to get the said materials.”

That got Nico’s attention. Quests never ever went well, no matter how small the quest is meant to be. He wanted to volunteer to come, but he didn’t want to sound desperate. What? He was not about to let Will endure whatever monster that comes at him while he stayed there worried at camp. Even if Will doesn’t bring him, he might as well follow secretly.

It’s not that Will can’t defend himself, but… When it comes to quests, it doesn’t matter if you're experienced or not, when the Fates decide to mess with you then… “Who are you bringing?”

Will snorted, “You’re still so dense.” He muttered. He glared at the son of Apollo, “What?”

Will chuckled, “Alright, alright. The plan was to bring Cecil…” Nico deflated at his words which Will must’ve noticed, because then, the son of Apollo was smirking, “ But …”

He perked up again, “But?”

The son Apollo hummed, “I realized how hard it is to work with Cecil sometimes. Always pulling pranks wherever he goes. Then, I did say we’d practice your powers so-”

“You trust me enough to have your back on a quest?”

Will shrugged, “It’s a mini quest, we can't have full quests without a prophecy, but yeah. I mean, you’re one of the best fighters around.” He found himself wanting to hide under his blankets due to the blush blooming on his cheeks, “Oh… Is there going to be a third member?”

Will shook his head, “Chiron decided that it’s an easy enough quest for two people. So, what do you say?”

He found himself smirking at his words, “When are we leaving?” It surprised him that he wasn’t bothered that it’s just going to be the two of them. Actually, he was relieved. At least no one would be there to cramp his style in case they must fight, and he must protect Will.

Will smiled happily at his reply, “In a few weeks. Probably near the end of September. Chiron and I had to check our stocks and budget first.” Nico nodded then Will smirked once again, making him suspicious of what his friend was about to say next…

“For now… You could stay another 24 hours here for further observation, then…” He raised a doctor note with his terrible handwriting, but he knew what it was for. He smirked at the son of Apollo, “I’ve never seen you as a mischievous type, but it looks like my impression is wrong again.”

Will just hummed winking at him, causing the skeletal butterflies to resurrect. Again . “Now, if you don’t mind. I’m going to check on other patients first. You should get some more rest, I could still feel your exhaustion.”

As soon as he said the word, Nico felt his eyes drooping. So, he nodded, “Alright, but about last night… Know that I’m here to listen if you want to talk, okay?” Will let his smile falter a bit, pondering his words before nodding, “I’ll keep that in mind.”

He then watched as Will gave him a final smile before leaving. Once Will was gone, he smiled to himself, before allowing sleep to take over.

Chapter Text

Will

They were currently on the strawberry fields, picking strawberries as their final activity before dinner. Nico has joined the Apollo Cabin since he is in-charge of his own schedule due to him being the only inhabitant of the Hades cabin. 

This made him glad that the son of Hades chose to be whatever it is scheduled for the Apollo Cabin except for Pegasus flying, and Arts & Crafts. Someday, he was sooo getting Nico to take up those classes, but for now… He chose to enjoy the moment.

Currently, Kayla was in-chage of the infirmary so it was only him, Nico, and Austin picking up strawberries. As Will filled up his first basket, Nico began groaning, “How could you do that so fast? I can’t even tell which one’s are just ripe enough, and which are over ripe.”

Austin shrugged, “I know right? Will, are you sure you aren’t a Demeter kid?”

Will chuckled, picking another perfectly ripe strawberry, “Nope. I’m sure I’m not, but we used to visit strawberry farms in Poteet, Texas for strawberry picking festivals since my… well, mom loves strawberries. She kinda thought me how to choose well.” He sighed at the mention of his mother again. Also, he did missed those strawberry picking festivals. Maybe he could ask Nico to come with him on the next one- He means, Nico and his siblings… Of course not just Nico, that’s just selfish…

His heart felt heavy but that was replaced with warmth when Nico shot him a worried look that was asking if he was okay. Will smiled back at him, “I’ll be.” He whispered. Nico nodded and went back to grumbling, probably to cheer him up and stir the topic away, “If you’re so knowledgable in strawberry picking. Why don’t you teach us?”

Austin looked up from his basket and nodded, “Yeah. You do know sharing is caring, right?”

He smirked at them, relieved at the change of topic, “No way! I like seeing you guys suffer.” He teased. Austin groaned as Nico threw a strawberry at him which Will easily caught. If only it was an apple.

He observed the strawberry and smiled at the son of Hades, “See? You threw a no good strawberry at me. It looks like you’re finally learning!”

Nico rolled his eyes, mumbling things incoherently before going back to the strawberries. Austin gave him a teasing look, which he shrugged off then we went back to peaceful strawberry picking as the sun began to set.

~~~

Once they finished their strawberry picking. Austin grumbled, “Looks like it’s my turn to take care of the infirmary.”

Will hummed in agreement, taking his basket from him, “We’ll take these. Go, before Kayla throws a rage.” 

Austin gave him a grateful smile, “Are you sure? We’re all going to the Big House anyway.”

He shrugged, “It’s no biggie really. Nico and I can handle.” He bumped the son of Hades, “Right, Neeks?”

The son of Hades scowled at him, probably because of the nickname (oh, how he loved teasing him) before nodding at Austin, “Don’t worry. We got this.” Austin shot them a final grateful smile before waving goodbye and running towards the infirmary.

Nico then turned to him with his eyebrows raised, “Now, tell me. How do you suggest we carry six baskets with 2 hands each?”

He rolled his eyes, “Don’t sass me. You accepted the offer too.”

The younger boy scoffed, “Be glad I’m not letting you carry all two of Austin’s.”

He hummed, thinking of a way to carry the baskets when he saw Cecil waving at them. Will smirked as he called, “Cecil! Mind helping us with these?”

Cecil approached them with an eye roll, “I came to say hi, and you decide to give me chores.”

Nico hummed in agreement giving him an innocent look, “I know right. How outrageous?!” He teased.

“Hmph.” He then turned to Cecil, “So, will you help?”

The son of Hermes shrugged, “Sure, why not? Not like I have anything else to do.” He took the two baskets Austin left then they began walking towards the Big House, “So…” Cecil began, “Is your plan up for tonight?”

Will nodded. He told Cecil about their plan so he could be someone to start the screams and riot in the audience for what they’re about to pull, “You better be dramatic enough.”

Cecil huffed, “Hey, I have perfectly fine acting skills.”

He snorted, “You said that about your rapping skills but we all know how that went…”

Cecil grumbled, “Please don’t remind me.”

Nico then chimed in, “That sounds interesting. Mind filling me in?”

Will smirked at Cecil, “That sounds like a lovely idea-”

“ Don’t you dare, Solace .”

He rolled his eyes and then shot Nico a look that says ‘later’. He then smiled at the son of Hades, “What about you? You think you could manage the plan?”

Nico shrugged, “It’s not like I’m going to try manipulating the dead. A few zombies won’t hurt.”

He hummed, although he still felt a pang of worry, “And if it does hurt you. I’ll be here to save you.” Nico blushed at that which caused a sense of contentment to spread within him. 

Once they got to the Big House, Cecil placed his baskets down, “I’ll be off then. I still have to uh- help Alice and Julia with something.”

Will groaned, “Please don’t prank the Ares Cabin. That never goes well.” Cecil shrugged, “You know I can’t make promises.” And at that, Cecil left.

Will rolled his eyes before knocking at the Big House. Chiron opened the door and smiled at them, “Boys! Good, I’m sure the camp would benefit from your hard work. Anyway, I also wanted to talk about your upcoming quest.”

Chiron took the extra two baskets and helped them in. They placed the strawberries at a corner before they sat down on the sofa, “It seems like your quest would be simple enough. It’s hardly even a quest without a prophecy, but I still urge you to be careful. There are still a ton of monsters lurking about as an aftermath of Gaea’s rising.” The two boys nodded, already knowing about this.

“As for the materials you’d be buying.” He turned to Will, “I’ll be giving you the list. I have reached out to the Romans about our concern, and it turned out there is a shop run by an old Roman centurion at a nearby mall where we could get the supplies. Argus could drive you there, but you’re on your own from there.”

Nico nodded from beside him, “I won’t say I’m surprised. So, is this old Roman centurion good or…?”

Chiron sighed, “Reyna said his loyalties are questionable since he had assisted Octavian in the war, but he seems… genuine enough with his apology.”

Nico clicked his tongue, “I don’t like the sound of that.” Chiron nodded grimly, “I urge you to be cautious, but avoid a fight as much as you could.”

Will smiled reassuringly at him, “Don’t worry. A fight is the least we would want.” Chiron nodded, “That’s good to hear.” The dinner horn then sounded, “Let’s get to the dining pavilion then, shall we?” The two boys nodded before walking out of the Big House, still processing what they just heard.

Will shook it off. Now wasn’t the time to think of it. They had a plan to execute. He turned to Nico who seemed to have the same idea as him as he smirked at him, “One problem at a time.”

Nico nodded, “Agreed. We’ll talk to Reyna about this later.” He nodded in agreement.

It’s not that he isn’t scared of what might come, but he could use one more night of calm before talking about the said quest. Not to mention that the quest isn’t until a week later. Plus, he just can’t wait to have Nico regularly seat at their table. He gave Nico a determined look, “Let’s do this.” Then they continued to the dining pavilion.

~~~

Dinner has started as peacefully as it usually does. The dining pavilion was filled with chatter as everyone ate. When everyone seemed to be occupied, Will’s eyes met Nico’s who was looking at him expectantly. Will only nodded, then faster than he could blink his eyes. A crack appeared in front of the Hades table as Nico pretended to be busy with his food.

Three zombies climbed out, and then Cecil screamed like a little girl (Seriously, he should’ve had that on record), “Zombies!” Everyone turned to the Hades table and then began panicking, or grabbing their weapons.

Nico pretended to be shocked as he stared at the three zombies, “What are you guys doing? I did not order you here!” Wow, okay… Nico was a great actor too. The thought made him blush but he snapped himself out of it because that was his cue.

Will began stomping towards the Hades table, “ Nico di Angelo, what did I say about using your Underworld-y powers?!” What? They had to make it believable. A zombie stepped toward him, making Cecil shout, “Be careful! It might attack.”

But he ignored it, as he always does. Plus, he trust Nico with his life, and he knew Nico would never let these zombies attack him. So, he went on with the plan. He glared at the son of Hades as he crossed his arms.

Nico gave him a clueless look, “I didn’t do it on purpose!” By now, the boys have gathered a crowd of scared, or curious campers. Chiron was also already beside Will, scanning the zombies, “What is happening here?” He asked.

Nico’s eyes widened in fear and confusion as he shook his head and pretended to look pleading at Will, “Could this be connected to my… emotions?”

He went into doctor mode and pretended to ponder about it as Chiron turned to him expectantly, “Mr. Di Angelo is under your care and observation. What do you think? Do you think it’s health-related?”

Will pretended to ponder for a while more before mumbling to himself, “He is pretty sensitive about being alone.”

Chiron sighed in exasperation, “I urge you to speak, Mr. Solace.” Will nodded, looking as serious as he could, “Nico has had some experiences from the past, as you know, and I’ve noticed that he gets a little grumpy when he's alone because this gives him a bracket to overthink things…”

Nico glared at him half-heartedly, “What’s that supposed to mean, Solace?”

Chiron gave him a reassuring smile, “It’s okay, Nico. You aren’t the first to experience such things. I know some demigods over the centuries who had gone through the same thing, and it’s completely normal. There is nothing wrong with you. ” Nico looked genuinely reassured as he huffed in his seat, “What should we do then?”

Chiron turned to Will expectantly, “I could give a deliberation, but I want to hear what you have to say first.”

Will hummed, trying not to smirk, “Well, let’s try a simple solution. You see, it seems to be a minor mood disorder, and it only happens when he’s alone.” Chiron nodded, urging him to continue. Will took out a pen and paper, “Well, as his doctor, I think we should try putting him at a table where he won’t be alone and would get to socialize. That way, we could distract him from such thoughts.” He wrote it down on paper as an official doctor's note and gave it to Chiron.

The centaur nodded, “Seems like an appropriate and simple enough solution.” He then turned to Nico, “And you could choose who to seat with so that you are comfortable. Is that alright?” Nico only nodded. 

Chiron smiled reassuringly before warily glancing at the zombies. He gestured to them, “Can you make them go away?”

Nico pretended to shake, “I- I could try.” He raised his hand slowly and faced the zombies, “Begone!” At that, the zombies crawled back down the crack on the floor, then the crack disappeared. Chiron, together with some other campers sighed in relief, “Alright, I don’t think this is worth discussing any further, despite it being against the traditional rules, but this seems to be the only solution where everyone would be happier.” He turned to the crowd of demigods who all nodded, “Back to dinner everyone.” And so, they did as if a bunch of zombies didn’t just ruin their appetites.

Will offered Nico a hand. The son of Hades scowled, “I don’t need help.” He only rolled his eyes in response, “I just want to check if you’re okay.” The younger boy blushed which Will found adorable, “Oh.” Nico responded before sheepishly handing his hand.

As soon as he had Nico’s hands in his, he could tell that Nico’s heart was racing but decided not to tease him because he was sure that his own heart was racing just as fast. Once Will was sure Nico was safe from fading, he nodded, “Let’s go to the Apollo table?”

Nico’s lips broke into a small smile, making him happy about the accomplishment, “Alright.” Will nodded and led the way. As they reached the Apollo table, Kayla and Austin welcomed Nico, earning them grateful looks from Will. 

He noticed Chiron narrowing his eyes on them before shrugging, probably realizing what just happened, but deciding it’s not worth it. Will sighed in relief then shot Cecil a grateful smile with a thumbs-up. Cecil saluted and then went back to his food.

Will turned to Nico with a cheeky smile, earning him a scowl from the son of Hades, “What are you staring at?”

“Welcome to the Apollo Table!” He answered way too excitedly. Nico rolled his eyes, but his lips were twitching, as if begging his owner to smile, “You’re a dork.” He declared. Will chuckled then they went back to eating.

Chapter Text

Nico

After dinner, Nico invited Will into his cabin so the son of Apollo could laugh it all out. It was so obvious that he was holding back all dinner. Turns out, he was right. As soon as he closed the door to his cabin, Will began bursting into laughter.

He was wheezing so bad that he was holding onto his stomach until he fell back into Nico’s bed, “Hey! I didn’t give you permission.” He protested. Though the thought of the son of Apollo in his bed made him a little light-headed.

Will sat up, blushing, though he was still giggling, “I can’t believe it worked!” He said, sounding hysterical. Nico had to admit, he was tempted to laugh too. Actually, he blames Will for it. Why wouldn’t he? That boy’s laugh was intoxicating! 

Nico scowled in an attempt to stop himself from bursting into giggles before sitting beside Will on the bed. Close enough so he could bump their shoulders, “I got to say, that wasn’t so bad.”

Will scoffed, “ Oh please! You obviously enjoyed it.”

He shrugged, “Maybe a little.”

Will rolled his eyes, but then, he noticed their bumping shoulders. He beamed at the action, and it made Nico’s heart swell in joy. Why? Because Will literally beamed. His freckles were glowing again. Not too bright, but bright enough to provide some warmth, and set the mood of the room. Nico noted that maybe Will didn’t have control over his glowing when he was happy.

He probably looked stupid, but he couldn’t help but scan his friend’s constellations of freckles. It was a cute sight really. When he looked up, he was met by Will’s intense gaze. There was something in them that he didn’t understand, though the revelation of Will’s crush for him kinda gives him a hint.

He didn’t know why he allowed it, but before he knew it, he was smiling warmly, holding onto the gaze, and it wasn’t a horrible sight at all. Will’s glow eventually turned pink as he realized that Nico was staring back. Nevertheless, he didn’t look away. The two of them just couldn’t. It was the perfect moment for a confession, but then…

They both looked away blushing as they heard someone clear their throat. Nico looked up and saw Reyna’s face in an Iris Message, “I hope I’m not interrupting anything.” She said seriously though there was a twinkle of mischief in her eyes.

Nico tried to compose himself, “I… er-, of course not.”

Will nodded from beside him, “Yup! We were just reminiscing earlier’s events.”

Reyna raised her eyebrow questioningly, “I don’t know. You two seem to be more… gazing than talking.” Both boys blushed even harder. Reyna then smirked, proud of herself before turning to Nico, “This is Will Solace, I presume?” He nodded, “Did you need to talk about something?”

Reyna gave him a glare, “You said you’d IM, and you still haven’t. You made me worry…”

Nico suddenly sighed, remembering just now how he forgot to tell anyone about leaving for his father’s task, effectively forgetting to IM Reyna too, “I’m sorry.” He murmured.

Reyna only sighed, “Well, I’m glad that you are alright.” She said awkwardly as if this was the first time she’s ever said those words out loud to anyone.

He nodded, “I’m glad you’re alright too.” He murmured before remembering something, “And praetor, taking breaks isn’t so bad. You should get yourself some too.”

A smile broke into Reyna’s features, “That’s really sweet of you, di Angelo. I’ll keep that in mind.” Nico’s ears reddened as he tried to protest, “ I am not sweet.”

“Actually.” Will intervened from beside him. Gods, oh no… He totally forgot the son of Apollo was beside him. He already knew what he’s going to say…

“Nico has told me multiple times to take breaks too, and even brought me food, or placed blankets on top of me when I sleep while working.”

Reyna chuckled, “You’re such a sweetheart, di Angelo. Who would’ve thought?”

Will raised his hand, making the situation worse, “I did.”

Reyna snickered, “Of course, you did.” She said teasingly. Nico rolled his eyes despite his blushing features. At this point, he was pretty sure his whole body would’ve been blushing if it was possible, “Can you two stop ruining my dark reputation?”

Will snorted, “Sorry to break it to you deathboy-”

“Don’t call me that!” He hissed.

“ But ” Will continued anyway, “There’s nothing dark about you or your reputation.”

Reyna nodded innocently, “You should listen to your friend more often.” She said friend as if she knew it was beyond that deep inside, and he wanted to hate how much she knew him to read him that fast, but he couldn’t. He actually felt happy that people were finally paying attention to him, and his emotions.

Nico only huffed at the both of them, crossing his arms, “You two are hopeless.” This got Will to laugh, and Reyna to smile.

Reyna's face then turned serious, “But, I’m not here for pleasantries only, though it was nice while it lasted.” Nico nodded in understanding and realization, “You’re here to talk about our mini-quest to gather mortal medicines.”

Reyna nodded grimly, “I’m glad to have caught you two together because I have discovered some facts about our pharmacy owner, Stephen. He’s the only one who sells mortal medicine which is effective enough, or more effective than the usual for demigods.”

“Oh?” Will asked curiously, “That’s interesting. Is he a son of Apollo?”

Reyna shook her head, “Not him, his wife was.”

“Was?” Nico asked, afraid of the possible answers. 

Reyna sighed, “She died during the Titan War. She wasn't supposed to fightt. She was a veteran, but she volunteered to be a medic. Before she died though, she had managed to teach Stephen how to make such medicines, but ever since his wife's death, he left New Rome, saying it was too painful to stay.”

Nico nodded in understanding, “That’s why he found a mall and continued business there.” Reyna nodded, “But this is where the tricky part comes in. Stephen is a son of Somnus or Hypnos in Greek, but you guys know the difference.”

He nodded grimly, “Clovis had told me about this before. Hypnos was tamer, but Somnus...” Nico clicked his tongue, “He kills people who fall asleep in their posts, jobs, or tasks.”

Will then gasped, “Does that mean that his shop is a trap? I mean, look at the Hypnos Cabin. It’s designed to make you fall asleep or be tempted to shower in Lethe water.” It didn’t surprise Nico that Will would figure it out. He was after all really smart, but something else did surprise him…

Nico snapped his head towards Will, “You’ve been tempted to try and shower in Lethe water?”

Will looked down, ashamed, “That was some time ago… Just after the Titan War.” He knew that Will had it hard, he did hear a part of his story, but never in his life would he ever consider such a thing. Maybe because he had experienced it and he hated forgetting but still…

Reyna cleared his throat, “Let’s not go off-topic here.” She said, shifting from where she sat. Nico shot Will a look that says they’ll talk about it later before turning back to the praetor, “Right, where were we?”

Reyna nodded, “Will’s right, the shop is a trap. If this is a quest, then you cannot fall asleep on your task. You must stay awake, or else.” She then glanced at Will, “Normally, he’s kinder to Apollo’s bloodline, that’s why he helped Octavian, but I won’t blame him if he has become bitter ever since. Octavian did deceive him. You better be careful.” Her gaze then turned back to Nico, “ Both of you. ”

The two boys nodded. Nico offered her a smile, “This is really helpful information. Thank you, and we’ll try our best to stay awake, and hopefully, alive.”

Reyna nodded, her lips twitching, “I’m glad I could help, but alas, I have to go back to my duties now. Update me once the quest is finished, alright?” Nico nodded before Reyna smiled then flicked her wrist towards the IM.

Nico turned to Will who seemed to be deep in thought, “So, uh… That happened. Any idea how we could stop ourselves from, you know…”

Will sighed, “Normally, having the mindset to stay awake works, but against a son of Somnus?” He groaned, “Maybe coffee or gum would help?” He sighed before turning to him with a strained smile, “I’ll research before then.”

He wanted to give comfort and make it all better, but what could he even do at the moment? “I’ll try to research too.” It was the best he could do, right? Will smiled then nodded, “Alright, we could use as much information as we could get. For now though, I have to go back to the Apollo Cabin before curfew. I’ll see you at breakfast?”

Nico hummed in agreement, happy at the thought that he isn’t going to eat alone anymore, but definitely happier that he would be eating with Will. Yes, that’s right, he admitted it. Hestia said he should feel, and so, that’s exactly what he will do.

Will smiled brighter as he stretched and stood up. He walked the son of Apollo to the door. As soon as they got there, Will gave him a sheepish smile, “I’ll be off then…” It was weird, it looked like he didn’t want to leave, but what's weirder is how Nico didn’t want him to go too, but what reason did they have to break the rules one more time and stay together for the night?

He knew it was too early for that thought to become reality. So, instead of offering, he decided to just lighten up the mood before they part ways, “You know what I think?”

Will looked up, smiling a little more genuinely, “Yeah?”

He smirked at the son of Apollo, “We could keep each other awake by bickering and annoying the other.” Will broke into an actual smile at that, “You know, you may be onto something there.” he half-teased, half-agreed.

Nico rolled his eyes, taking Will’s hand as he did on his birthday, knowing how physical contact always helped the son of Apollo. He then squeezed it reassuringly to let him know he was here no matter what, “Good night, Solace.”

Will looked down at his hand before breaking into a smile that was more warm than bright. He then looked back up to meet his eyes with gratefulness, “Sleep tight, di Angelo.” At that, Nico let Will’s arm go as the son of Apollo waved goodbye before walking towards his cabin, stealing glances at Nico every few steps, making him almost trip several times. It was sweet and ridiculous at the same time that he couldn’t help but stifle a giggle.

When Nico saw Will enter his cabin safely, he let himself smile genuinely before entering his cabin too, preparing for a goodnight's sleep. He hoped that the ‘mini quest’ isn’t as dangerous as it’s suddenly sounding. But based on his usual luck, and a demigod’s average quest, it probably is or even worse.

Still, somehow, he found himself hoping despite not being the one who usually believes in hope. He guesses that it’s a sign of him changing. Though scary it may sound… maybe it wasn’t so bad.

Chapter Text

Nico

He was currently waiting in an empty dreamscape for Clovis. Ever since knowing about who they were going to face, Nico had asked Clovis for help through his dreams. The first time, Clovis has only told him about the information they already know but the Son of Hypnos promised to look for more.

He was beginning to become impatient and worried when the Clovis finally reached out to him again a night before their quest. So, he went to a safe dreamscape Clovis has created for stuff as private as this, seeing that Stephen can travel through dreams too.

A few minutes later, Clovis drifted towards him, his eyes as sleepy as ever, “Nico.” He said with a yawn.

Nico snapped his fingers, “Focus.” Clovis shook his head then nodded, “Oh right… Stephen. We have to hurry, I just realized his more powerful than me and may sense this.” He gestured around us in a sleepy gesture.

He nodded patiently, “Don’t you think I know that?”

Clovis pursed his lips, “Anyway…” He started lazily, “Unfortunately, Stephen has a rare power that I haven’t seen in any child of Hypnos on the camp.”

“Oh?” Nico asked, realizing once again that this ‘mini quest’ would be harder than they thought, and he planned to protect Will at all means… and that maybe… He’d finally get to be more open before things went down.

Clovis nodded, “Whatever you do, don’t agree with his suggestions. If you agree too much or let yourself be vulnerable to his suggestions, it would lead you into a trance.”

He gasped at the realization, “No… he could do hypnosis?”

Clovis hummed, “Well, he can’t control you, but the logic kinda resonates. Fortunately, general rules apply. He can’t trance someone who refuses to be tranced, and someone who’s aware. Only, he tends to manipulate the conversation to make you agree with him. I urge you to think twice about how you answer because…” He yawned, cutting himself off.

Nico snapped his fingers at him again, but he already knew what was to come next, “Without even realizing it, we may fall into his spell- his trance.”

Clovis nodded lazily, “Although, there is another rule of hypnosis. The one about resistance.” He nodded, urging Clovis to continue, “All I could say is stay together. If you’re in trouble, or someone you truly care for orders for you to listen… That may break the trance. Urgency or danger of the situation always brings someone back, but you’ve seen the Hypnos cabin, right? Without someone by your side reminding you how urgent the situation is, you may completely relax and fall under. That is… are you and Will in that level of closeness?” 

He pondered about it, was his and Will’s friendship strong enough to break a trance? He’s pretty sure that if he was in the trance, Will’s voice could pull him back, but is it the same if the situation were the other way around? Could he save Will from falling into a trance?

He shrugged, “Guess we’ll just wait and see.”

Clovis looked worried, “Well then…” He tried, “Those necklaces I sent to camp, did you get them? The ones enchanted to keep you awake and alert as long as you wore them?”

He nodded, “We got them, don’t worry.” He then grimaced, “Did they have to be pink?”

Clovis rolled his eyes, “Oh, lighten up, di Angelo. The bright colors help in keeping you awake too. Plus, its beads are made of a special crystal that helps children of Hypnos keep focus in face of danger. In your case, it should help you stay awake.”

If he knew better, he’d say Clovis was teasing him… He grumbled, “Will is already bright enough.” Clovis broke into a lazy smile at his words, looking reassured, “I think… You and Will would be alright.”

Nico didn’t understand Clovis’ sudden reassurance, but then again, he hasn’t been understanding much lately. So, he just nodded grimly, “I do hope so.” He said that not only because of the quest but also because of what he planned to tell Will that day.

Now that he knew Will liked him, he also knew that he won’t judge if he opens up about his sexuality, but it still made him nervous… He didn’t really understand why Will’s opinion mattered too much to him, but Hestia did tell him a while back to open up to Will, and something’s telling him that this was the right time. That is… if he gets his nerves together.

The dreamscape around them then began to flicker and crumble. Clovis swore under his breath, his face actually serious for once. The son of Hypnos met his eyes with urgency, “He found us. He could use his powers here too, so, you better go.”

Nico knew he had to but he felt guilty leaving him here, “What about you?”

Clovis raised his hand, stabling their surroundings a little, “I’ll try to keep this intact till you leave.” He wanted to protest but the son of Hypnos gave him a stern glare. When a son of Hypnos seriously glares at you, you’d suddenly realize how bad the situation is, “Remember, you can’t use physical force here. Go.” Clovis' urgency got to him. So, with great hesitation, he stirred himself awake.

When he woke up, he was gasping and sweating, “Oh gods.” He looked outside and realized that the sun has already risen. He shook his fear off and got prepared for the day.

Will

Once Will was done with his evening and morning shift (Yes, he decided to work since it keeps his mind off things, enabling him to stay calm), the two has decided to rush off to their quest with a lot of ‘You better come back alive’ notice from their fellow campers, especially from Kayla and Austin.

Anyway, while they were on the camp van with Argus in the wheel, Nico has told him about his dream, and despite the walls he puts up, and the brave face he plays off, Will could somehow see that Nico was at least a little scared. Little did Will know that his fear was more for the son of Apollo than himself.

Will carefully bumped their shoulders, “Hey, don’t worry. We’ve got each other’s back. It’s going to be okay.” Though he was pretty scared and worried himself.

Nico hummed looking down in disgust at the necklace Clovis has given them, “I hope so, it would be a shame if you…” He faltered. But Will knew what he was going to say, and though it warmed his heart, it also worried him, “Hey, you look after yourself too. You can’t focus all on me. I’ll be fine by myself.” I hate it when people sacrifice themselves for me because I can’t fend for myself. He wanted to add those words but knew that causing drama before a quest won’t do them any good.

Nico grumbled, “I know, I know…” But the son of Hades seemed to still be in a mood. Will sighed, “What do you say we grab lunch before going to the pharmacy, maybe chill and pretend to be normal teenagers before a possible life-threatening, mind-controlling quest? Food could do good to our systems too.”

Nico looked up at that, his mouth twitched but he only nodded, “Only if we eat where I want to.”

He groaned, “I swear di Angelo, if you say Mc-”

“We’re eating at McDonald’s.” Nico announced with finality, and he knew it was a losing battle. Will sighed though he was still smiling, “Fine, but only this one time.”

Nico snorted, “I doubt you’d be able to resist me when the time comes.” Will blushed. Was Nico flirting with him? No- It can’t be… He’s not even sure if the son of Hades could like boys, though he had a hunch, he didn’t want to assume or anything. Still, that smirk on Nico’s face seems to make his heart race.

“We’ll see.” Was all he managed to respond. Well, at least he got Nico in a good enough mood to tease him.

~~~

When they got to McDonald’s, Will found himself smiling at seeing Nico eat up his lunch with enthusiasm that he hasn’t even realized he was staring until Nico looked up, his cheeks immediately burning, “You’re staring.” He said weakly before taking a drink of orange juice.

The son of Hades then pointed to his nuggets, “If you don’t eat, there’ll be nothing left of that as soon as I’m done with my own food.”

Will huffed, placing his hands around his nuggets like a protective barrier, “No way, then, I would be left hungry!” Nico rolled his eyes and then went back to eating.

Will tried to convince himself that he was just happy to see Nico eat so much, but he knew better. He thought it was adorable… It almost reminded him of the Nico he met at the beach many years ago. With a smile, he began to eat his own nuggets before a certain son of Hades choose to devour them himself.

Once they were done eating, they stayed for a while, buying themselves some time before they face the inevitable. Will was nervous, but he could tell that Nico was extra nervous which surprised him. It was so unlike him. It was like something else was bothering him.

Will sighed, taking a sip of his Iced Coffee, “So, what got you so bouncy?”

Nico scowled, “ I am not .” He only raised an eyebrow before Nico sighed and gave in (that was easier than he expected), “Maybe I am…” He murmured, “It’s just… Before we put our lives on the line. I want you to know who I truly am.”

He nodded, “Ah, so you’ve kept secrets?”

Nico’s eyes widened, “I didn’t mean to- I mean, I did, but like… It’s just… I was planning to-”

He decided to cut Nico’s rambling before he further embarrassed himself. He carefully placed a calming hand on Nico’s shoulder and was glad when the son of Hades didn’t flinch away, “Alright… I don’t care if you have secrets, Nico. We all do . Now, if you want to tell me, then I’d be honored, but don’t think that you’re required to because we’re literally walking into a trap of a pharmacy.” Despite the impending danger, he found himself calm, but maybe that’s because of the many years of practice he had. It’s a sad thought, but he was thankful for the ability.

Nico sighed, placing his hand on his hair, and began pulling on them, “Ugh, but it’s not even a big deal!” Nico then looked up at him, the younger boy still looked composed, probably because they were in public, but his eyes betrayed the nerves and fear he’s probably feeling deep inside, “Why is it so hard, Will?” Nico asked.

Will was about to ask ‘what was’, but Nico went on, “Why is it so hard to be me? To just be honest? To stop living a lie, and just come out already?”

Oh… Oh . Will looked up at him. Did Nico mean it the way he thinks Nico does? “Nico…” He began. At this point, Nico was obviously just frustrated with himself. So, with a huff, he plainly said, “I’m gay, Will.” As soon as he said it, he turned as red as a tomato, and Will thought it was the cutest sight he has ever seen. 

He gave Nico an encouraging smile, not knowing what to say, and only blurting out, “I know.” Why of all times he would fail on finding the right thing to say, it had to be now?

“You what?!” Nico said a little panicked, but before he could spiral again, Will caught himself and amended his words, “I mean, I had a hunch. You know, from that day that you asked me about my sexuality. It’s not that I’m assuming but… yeah.” Well, that was one way to end that sentence. He found his cheeks burning at the thought. Gods, they’re such disaster gays . He could just imagine Aphrodite laughing at how equally disastrous and cute they are from Olympus.

Then, finally, everything seemed to settle in Will’s mind. So… If Nico’s gay, that means… His heart began racing because oh gods, he has a chance. He found himself smiling, only being snapped out of his thoughts when Nico scowled at him, “Will! Too bright.”

Will was confused at first, but then he realized that his whole body was glowing brighter than ever. The light then turned red, probably from his blush, “Oh! I’m sorry, sorry…”

Nico smirked at the show he had put on, “Well… That was interesting. What got you so happy, Solace?”

Will rolled his eyes, but he was glad that Nico seem to be feeling better (even if it was at the expense of his own embarrassment) “I’m just happy to hear you coming out to me, duh!” He was pretty sure he failed at acting natural, and Nico confirmed that when he said, “Right…” in an unconvinced tone.

Nico’s look then became grim and serious, his tone hushed, “But… I haven’t told anyone yet. Would you keep it a secret for a while?”

At that, he found himself automatically softening. This wasn’t the first time someone has came out to him first, and he always respected their choices. Coming out wasn’t as easy as some people presume it to be. It’s always different for everyone, depending on the person and what he/she has been through,  “Of course. Coming out is difficult, and takes time, but all I could say is… When you do come out, consider yourself lucky to be surrounded by a supportive community. I mean, I had to come out in a neighborhood that was quite…” He gave a thumbs down to express what he wanted to say.

Nico visibly relaxed as he allowed a smile to occupy his lips. Ah yes, he loved those smiles, it makes everything seem worth it, “Thanks, Solace. This has helped more than I could express.”

Will hummed, “Glad to be at service.” Nico nodded as he began observing the sword on his belt, “What do you say let’s get this quest over with then maybe we could get some dinner too?”

Did he hear that right? Was Nico di Angelo truly asking him out for dinner? Though he knew it was a friendly offer, he couldn’t help but feel excited. So, he nodded, all nerves replaced by adrenaline, “Let’s do this.” He then finished the last of his coffee as the two boys marched towards the said pharmacy store with newly found determination.

Though it’s not something physical, Will knew that something has changed between the two of them with just that day alone. Maybe it was Nico’s confession, or Will agreeing to McDonald’s without a fight, but he was certain of it. Their friendship has grown stronger in a matter of hours. He hoped that this would help them in what was to come. He may not be a great fighter, but he’s still planning to protect Nico at all costs. Yup, he was definitely a hypocrite.

Chapter Text

Will

When they entered the shop they were supposed to, they realized that it was empty of people. It was an open shop, but as soon as they got in, a black curtain went down, covering the windows and doors. The shop looked enough like a pharmacy. Will also noted how their enchanted necklaces, the ones keeping them awake, began to glow pink as if proof that it’s doing their job.

There was a counter in the midst of the shop, and behind the counter were boxes and packages of medicines. But what disturbed him was the other things around the shop. Most of the stalls outside the shop were filled with a variety of milk, then there was a poplar tree branch on one side that drips milky white water into a few bowls. He wanted to think that it was milk but he knew better… Maybe he could just forget all this, life would be easier-

Then he felt Nico’s shoulder bumping his. That snapped him out of it. It was such a selfish thought. He would never just leave Nico behind so easily. Nico has lost so much already. He wasn’t planning to add to that list.

Will shuddered, “I don’t like this place.” He whispered. Nico nodded grimly, and only then did he realize that the son of Hades had a low-key protective posture toward him, “But we’re still awake. So, wearing something pink isn’t a waste.”

And despite the situation they were in, he couldn’t help but crack a smile, “You know, having some color with you isn’t so bad.” Nico only rolled his eyes, “So, where is this Stephen dude?”

Suddenly, lullaby music that was so mellow and light played in the background. It was so soothing that it should’ve sent him and Nico to sleep instantly. He could also feel the enchantment in the music. Thank gods for Clovis’ help. Nico gritted his teeth, and at that, a man in a pharmacist’s uniform popped his head up from behind the counter and began to walk towards them. He had a lazy smile, but Will could tell from his eyes that he was focused… That he had a goal.

Stephen waved at them, “You must be the boys from Camp Half-Blood. Ah yes, I received your order and I’ve got them prepared.” He said in a friendly tone, making both boys nod warily.

“Yes sir, if we could just get our order, and we’d be on our way.” Will answered, trying to be as friendly as he could. Stephen nodded, “Of course.” He began rummaging behind his counter, “You’ve got a ton of orders, looks like your camp isn’t such a safe place as it assumes to be.” He suggested. Somehow, that left a bitter taste in his mouth. 

How dare he insult their camp? But before he could say something, Stephen spoke again, “That’s why I don’t stay in any of the camps, you know? Made my own safe place. I’m a son of Somnus, so my scent isn’t so strong.” He then gestured around them, “Isn’t this place dreamy?” He suggested once more.

Will found himself wanting to agree despite the bad feeling he had earlier. The place was just so soothing… So relaxing , and if monsters barely come here, then why wouldn’t they choose to separate from the camps? This place was like a dream come true! Away from monsters, away from responsibilities, and away from gods using them…

Before he could agree though and almost completely fall for it. He heard Nico scowling. He was still standing protectively in front of Will, only this time, one of Nico’s arms was also protectively in front of him, blocking him from the son of Somnus “ Don’t answer it. ” The son of Hades hissed at him, “Snap out of it, Solace.”

Immediately Will understood why. The feeling of Nico’s hand on him, and the urgency of his voice were enough to remind him of what Stephen was capable of. How Nico resisted his words wasn’t much of a question to Will. Nico used to not want to be part of the camps too, but eventually, he found them as a home. His belief and experiences contradicts Stephen’s words.

Nico glared at the son of Somnus, “We appreciate your friendliness, but all we want is a fair, and hopefully quick transaction. We don’t intend on staying long.”

Stephen’s smile faltered but only for a second, “Son of Hades, you’ve always been a stubborn one, aren’t you? You probably think you already know so much because you lived your life in the streets. That’s why you’re so tough. You don’t and never needed anyone. You’ve lost so much, but when you care for someone, you try to do everything in your power to protect them because you wouldn’t want to lose another important person in your life. You don’t want anyone protecting you because you should be the one protecting them. I’m right, aren’t I?” Stephen once again started to suggest.

Will turned to Nico and saw the son of Hades trying to fight it, but he began pondering Stephen’s words, and the longer he pondered it, the more his eyes began to become unfocused and dazed as if staring at the distance. This time, it was his turn to save Nico from falling into Stephen’s trap.

“Don’t.” Will warned as he placed a calming hand on Nico’s shoulder, letting his powers let some warmth seep through the son of Hades to let him know that it was him. He then turned towards Stephen, “Please, we don’t want a mess. We just want to get our order.” As soon as he said it, Nico completely snapped out of his trance.

He groaned, “Sorry.” Will smiled at him reassuringly, “It’s okay.” 

He then turned back to Stephen who shrugged, who was placing a few boxes of medical supplies in front of himself, “Your bond is too strong.” He said, his voice hostile and bitter as he gestured at the boxes. Nico and Will gathered the boxes in front of them and were ready to leave when Stephen decided to grab Nico’s arms, “ But , don’t think I’m giving up easily.” Nico tried to pull away from Stephen’s strong grip but faster than any of them could blink their eye, Stephen pulled at Nico’s necklace, effectively breaking it.

Once the necklace’s beads scattered on the floor, they stopped glowing as Nico’s eyes started to droop. He tried to fight it but Will knew that Nico wasn’t that good at fighting away sleep.

Nico turned to him in a panic but then he yawned, and before he knew it, the son of Hades slumped into him. Will placed a protective, and supporting arm around the son of Hades, urging him, “Nico, stay with me. Please.” He knew he sounded desperate, but he didn’t know if he could handle on his own. He had always doubted his capabilities.

Nico hummed, probably still fighting to stay conscious, “M’ trying.” Will swore under his breath. When a fight comes, he would be defenseless. He had Nico on one arm, and, and his only weapon was a dagger. Not to mention that Stephen was definitely more buff and experienced than him.

“Keep talking.” Nico murmured.

Will turned to him confused, “Will it help you stay awake?” He remembered how Nico teased him about how their annoying voices would help keep each other awake.

“Maybe.”

He sighed then glared at Stephen, “ Seriously? What’s wrong with you?”

Stephen shrugged, he now has a sword in hand. Where it came from? Will didn’t really know. “Well, I did express my hatred for the camps, right? You know, New Rome promises you a place to grow old in, but when war comes…” He sighed, “Duty calls, you know? Although it’s not required for us veterans, we have a hero complex, and guess what? That is what got my wife killed. Ever since, I’ve used this shop as a trap, ending heroes’ lives because if I don’t deserve a happy life. Why should all of you do?”

If he was Nico, he would’ve scowled at the son of Somnus and attacked despite the disadvantage because that was one hell of a twisted logic, but at least Nico might stand a chance. But him? Not much, he had to stall while thinking of a way to get out of here, “You’re life isn’t even ruined!” He tried, “It’s not until you decide it is.” Grief was one thing he understood, so he knew he had to try, “Your wife wouldn’t be happy with what you’re doing. If you’re truly grieving, you should honor her memory. Your wife died a hero! You said you have a hero complex… This isn’t proving the point.”

Stephen growled at him, “Why should I consider what my wife thinks? She’s dead! She’s dead because she decided to be a hero. Well, guess what? I’m done being one, and I’m done with heroes in general!”

“ Why would you consider what your wife thinks?” He asked incredulously. That’s when it hit Will, “Maybe I was wrong…” He said grimly, his voice cold for once, “You’re not grieving anymore, are you? You’ve lost yourself, you’ve already ruined your life. I’d tell you to change but you’ll never listen, won’t you? You’ve become a psychopath.”

Stephen growled again, raising his sword and charging at them, “SHUT UP!” he shouted. Will didn’t feel panicked this time though. He swore to protect Nico, and that’s what he’ll do. Before Stephen can even reach them, Will let out the loudest ultrasonic whistle that he could muster.

Stephen stumbled back as he dropped his sword and held onto his ears. Nico stirred and flinched away from where he was leaning, “Solace!” He hissed. Will immediately turned to the son of Hades before he got drowsy again and before Stephen composed himself, “You have to protect and shadow-travel us away.” He then removed his necklace from his neck and placed it around Nico’s. He hated relying on others to save his sorry ass, but he knew this was the best option. He can’t for the life of him fight really well, especially since he isn’t quick-witted enough to work with a dagger against a sword.

Nico’s eyes focused as he began to have the urge to yawn. Nico’s eyes widened, “Y-you trust me that much?” He instantly felt the effects of the place. His ears and mind only wanted to focus at the sound of dripping water and the soothing lullaby. He never wanted to leave. If he was going to die, it might as well be here, but after a good sleep, of course. He was so light-headed that he wanted to laugh at how stupid Nico’s words were but he tried to fight it and keep focus.

Will began to sway on his feet but kept himself together to give the son of Hades a sheepish smile, “You’ve always been the better fighter. Plus…” He yawned, making concern become evident in Nico’s eyes. Will’s light-headed mind thinks it’s adorable, “We said we’d practice your powers. So, here’s your chance.” Then as unconsciousness was becoming harder to fight, probably because he didn’t get much sleep last night, he mustered all his energy left to say, “I trust you with my life, Nico di Angelo. I don’t care if I die, at least I would die with the thought that I was worthy and important enough to receive Nico di Angelo’s protection.” Then his eyes rolled back. Honestly? He didn’t know how Nico even fought the sleep away for so long even with his annoying voice. Maybe, Nico just had more determination than him…

Nico

Nico watched in horror as Will completely succumbed to sleep. This means that Stephen now has all the right to kill Will once he composed himself. Nico caught Will and laid him on a wall before cursing under his breath.

He turned back, wondering where he should shadow-travel them, knowing that maybe Camp would still be too big of a jump for him. But, as he turned back, a sword was pointed at his face. How could he let the enemy come this close? Stephen’s friendliness was gone. All the bitterness, and hopelessness were finally evident.

Anger boiled within him. If there’s one thing he truly believed in. It’s that, the dead should be respected and remembered, especially those who died as a hero, but not like this. Stephen’s wife deserved better.  This is an insult to her memory. He can’t believe that anyone would use grief as a reason to be a psychopath. Plus, this guy was trying to kill Will… oh, and him too, but Will’s life and trust were enough motivation to keep him fighting. As he thought about all those, he felt the ground tremble but didn’t pay much attention to it, knowing that it was to his advantage anyway.

Nico scowled at him, “Your wife deserved better.” That angered Stephen enough to try to strike, but before he could, a skeletal hand pulled on his foot, pulling him away from Nico. Then the hand used Stephen’s leg as support to come out of the cracks that he somehow made on the floor through his anger. 

Stephen stumbled back at the unexpected pull. Nico immediately stood up and gathered their supplies. He tied them up together with a ribbon he found then tied it to himself so none would be left if they shadow-traveled. He took out some drachmas from his pockets and then dropped them in front of Stephen who was now being held back by two skeletons, “You’re lucky that I have no right to sentence you to death, but try and attack anyone I care for again, and I won’t be so nice.”

“You’re a coward! Why don’t you just kill me?” Stephen shouted. Nico smirked at him, “Oh no, I’m not a coward. I’m just nice enough to give you a second chance to either reflect on yourself or let you drown in your own regrets. You don’t deserve a quick death, that would be too easy, but if you want a demonstration…” He pulled out his sword and pretended to strike, only to stop in front of Stephen’s face. Stephen whimpered, causing satisfaction to spread within Nico.” Nico scowled as he pulled the sword away then kicked Stephen to the ground, hard enough to hurt, but not hard enough to injure, “That’s for trying to hurt my friend.” 

At that, he flicked his hands and the skeletons retreated as he trudged back to Will. Stephen only watched in horror until he shadow-traveled away. They came out under a shade by the parking lot. Nico sighed at how heavy Will was. Good thing they bought materials that would last them a year since there aren’t many campers at camp at the moment. He really wasn’t eager on coming back here.

He should wake the son of Apollo up, but he was so obviously overworked from the bags under his eyes. Nico sighed, he should’ve known that Will would distract himself with work. Oh well…

He checked himself if he was fading, and was glad that he only felt a little tired. When he knew he’d be safe and won’t be getting an earful, he called upon Jules Albert and then helped Will behind the car. Jules Albert lifted the boxes of supplies to the trunk. 

Nico sat with him before telling Jules Albert to take them back to Camp Half-Blood. He was a little disappointed since he and Will won’t be going to dinner that night, but he took a mental note to remind and pester the son of Apollo about it later. He was sure Will would be just as disappointed, but Nico wasn’t about to forget that offer.

He was surprised when he offered just after he revealed his sexuality. It almost sounded like he asked for a date, and who knows? Maybe he did. He just doesn’t understand himself sometimes. Nevertheless, he was genuine about wanting to eat dinner with Will. So, maybe he’ll ask again some other time.

He turned to Will and smiled at how peaceful the son of Apollo looked. Oh, how he hoped for the older boy to confess already. Maybe then it would help him figure out his own feelings… Or maybe he already had them figured out, he just needed a boost to admit it.

With a sigh, he leaned his head onto Will’s sleeping form without hesitation and let himself fall asleep too. Only one thing is important to him at the moment, he and Will were safe.

Chapter Text

Will

He wiped the sleep out of his eyes and slowly tried to wake up, trying to remember why he was sleeping. When he was awake enough, he noticed that wherever he was, it was definitely way colder and darker than his cabin. He was wrapped up in a bundle of blankets and as he looked out of the window, he was sure it was nighttime.

He sat up as the door to the cabin creaked silently open. Maybe the person was afraid of waking him up. Then he focused on who it was, and immediately a smile spread on his lips as he recognize where he was, “Nico?”

Nico looked at him in shock. He was holding a tray of food. Then, the son of Hades let out a sigh of relief, “Thank gods you are awake.” Before scowling at him, “You just had to overwork the night before our quest, huh?”

Will shrugged, “That obvious, huh?”

Nico let out an exasperated sigh, “Yeah. Seriously, Solace… What am I going to do with you?”

He gave him a sheepish smile before gesturing around, “So, why here?” And at his question, Nico blushed, and at the realization that he slept on Nico’s bed, he began blushing too. Nico looked down, “I uh… Well, Austin was playing his saxophone when we got here, and I figured you’d sleep better here.”

Will nodded, cooing to tease the son of Hades, “Aww, that’s sweet of you!”

Nico scowled in response, “ I am not sweet. ” He then smirked, gesturing at the food in Nico’s hands, “So, who are those for?”

Nico blushed impossibly harder, “I uh, well.” He then groaned despite himself, “Fine! You missed dinner, so I decided to get you some.” Nico then walked toward him before shoving the plate in his lap, “There. Eat . You’re still on thin ice after overworking the last night.”

And at that, Will chuckled light-heartedly before obliging, and as he ate, he and Nico conversed and bickered like they didn’t just come back from a quest that nearly cost them their lives. Nico then began complaining about him dropping crumbs in his bed as the son of Hades tried wiping the said crumbs away.

All of this was all too endearing for Will’s poor heart. Nico was too good, and yet he can’t help but like him. Will met Nico’s eyes at a moment of silence, but this time, neither of them held it. Instead, they both looked away, blushing. Could it be possible that Nico liked him back?

He sighed, maybe he can’t keep his feelings in for too long. The question in confessing isn’t whether he’d confess or not anymore. It’s whether he’d rather live in regret or in the thought that Nico rejected him. The latter choice wasn’t even sure yet. It all depends on Nico.

He decided that he would rather not live in regret. He would confess to Nico di Angelo.

Nico

It was a few days after their quest. He and Will had decided to skip the campfire that night, so they hung out on the top of the Apollo Cabin roof again, just watching the stars. He never knew that he and Will would ever get closer, he was pretty sure they were as close as friends could be, but maybe that doesn’t have a limit because after that quest… He couldn’t really put it into words, but he was sure they got closer.

It made him wonder if he could make more friends… Friends to the point that he could trust that person with his life, just like with Will or with Reyna.

He was snapped out of his thoughts as Will said, “You know, I’m glad that you're getting the hang of your powers again, even if it was little by little.”

He was surprised by those words. It just seems like Will never ever wanted him to use his powers again, but maybe… He really was just concerned about what it would do to his health, and Nico understands that now.

Nico hummed in agreement then without thinking, words rolled naturally out of his tongue, “Thanks for saving me in that quest…You know, for having my back.”

Will chuckled, turning to face him, “I’m pretty sure you’re the one who saved my sorry ass back there.”

Nico wasn’t sure if he heard that right, but he thought there was a twinge of bitterness in his tone, “D-do you not like other people saving your more than capable ass?”

Will smiled at the hidden compliment, “Maybe…” He answered with a sigh, “I wish I could defend myself more, you know? Being incapable- Well, it reminds me of my mom.”

He huffed. He doesn’t want Will’s ego to grow, but he wanted to comfort him more. Plus, everything he wants to say is true anyway. Will deserves to be reassured, “Well, I think you’re more capable than you're giving yourself credit for. What you did back there… That was some quick thinking. I would’ve been dead if it weren’t for your annoying voice-”

“Are you sure you’re comforting me?” Will teased.

He scowled, “Let me finish! And, I want you to know that sometimes… It’s okay to ask for help. Believe me when I say you’re more capable than you think, but we all have our own strengths. Not knowing when to give up and ask for help will lead to consequences, and that’s what you avoided back there.”

Will sighed, “You really think I did well?”

He hummed in agreement. Will smiled but as his smile began to falter again, he turned away, “But… what if I know I’m capable, I’m just scared of what I’m capable of?” he murmured

“What?” Nico asked. Will only shrugged, turning back to him with a forced smile, “Nothing.”

“Will…” But he stopped himself from pushing any further. This was probably one of those times when Will isn’t ready to reveal something, and he had to be patient. He hated being patient. Unfortunately, it’s a quality of being a good friend, and since he’s a good friend, he lets it go.

But, he did want to cheer Will up, even if it was just for the moment, “Thanks for trusting me with your life by the way.”

Will smiled at that, “I mean, I’ve always trusted you with my life, deathboy.”

Nico grimaced at the nickname, but he can’t help but feel touched, “Again with the nickname.” He muttered.

Will chuckled, “What was that?”

“Nothing.” He huffed. He was glad that Will was smiling again, but he wasn’t content just yet. He intended to completely lighten up the mood, “You know what I missed?”

Will tilted his head in curiosity, “Hmm?”

He looked down, suddenly feeling embarrassed about what he was about to say, “That thing we did in the infirmary… You know, when we asked questions…” He murmured. He knew he probably sounded pathetic. A son of Hades who likes answering petty questions? It’s unheard of! Then again, it would be nice to for once, to have a light conversation with Will.

He looked up and found Will beaming at him, “I mean, the campfire doesn’t end for another hour. Do you want to…?”

He shrugged, “As long as you start, and please, for the sake of all the gods, don’t ask about my favorite color.”

Will laughed this time around, “Okay, okay. No favorite color type of questions. I promise.”

His lips twitched as he nodded, “Alright then, Solace. Shoot.”

Will smiled then began thinking. His eyebrows were furrowed, and Nico couldn’t help but notice how cute it looked. He scolded himself internally, he really had to keep himself together.

“Aha!” Will said, “What’s your hobby?”

Nico pondered that. Did he even have a hobby? He tried to wrack his brain for things he used to love doing other than demigod-ly things, but recalling his time in Italy was still hard since the memories were still quite fuzzy, “I’m not sure.” He began carefully and slowly, hoping it would come to him as he goes on, “I don’t really have much time for a hobby when I found out I was a demigod. Plus, I don’t recall much of my childhood, but…” He said, taking a moment to pause.

Will gave him a worried glance, “Nico, you don’t have to answer. It’s okay.”

He shook his head, “It may be frustrating, but I do want to remember.” Will nodded, patiently waiting for him as he searched his brain until finally, “I don’t remember much.” He repeated, “But… I do remember my ma teaching Bianca and I how to make pasta from scratch, and I think… Though I may have caused quite a mess several times… Well, I enjoyed it, a lot.”

Will smiled at that, his gaze somewhere else as if he was imagining him cooking. The son of Apollo then chuckled, “Well, isn’t that a cute sight.” When Will noticed what he just said, he began blushing, and so did Nico, “Oh… If you’ve seen the mess, I don’t think you’ll think it’s cute.”

This was enough to compose Will as he began laughing, “You know, Cecil’s a good cook too. Maybe you two could have a cook-off.”

He shrugged, “Maybe when I remember more.”

Will hummed in agreement, “And I’d be the judge!”

He almost asked ‘Isn’t that a bit biased?’, but he caught himself. That would only make things obvious… Then again, maybe he could use this game as an opportunity to make Will confess, maybe if he was told right in the face how the son of Apollo truly felt, then he could try to understand how he truly feels about it.

Then again… That would be manipulation, and he didn’t want to force anything out. If Will wanted to confess, then he will. Nico would never force something so personal out of him. It’s just wrong.

So, instead, he just said, “We’ll see.” At that, Will dropped the topic, urging him to ask his question. Nico pondered for a while before asking, “Can you glow voluntarily? Like, I know you have light powers since you literally glow when you’re happy, but can you like use it to blind people?”

Will hummed, “Well, I could minimize and maximize my glow when I want to. So, I guess so. I could also concentrate my light into a blast, but I still have trouble controlling it. Guess my powers are just no good.” He said no good as if he was talking about something beyond glowing, but instead of prying, he just nodded, “They’re not no good. You just need practice. Maybe you should try it sometimes.”

Will hummed in agreement, “Well, I hate being helpless, and blinding your opponent temporarily may be helpful… Maybe I will try it.” He concluded.

“And, I’ll help if you need it. As long as you don’t blind me in the process.” At this point, offering to help his dork of a friend came so naturally that he doesn’t realize he’s about to say it until he does. It’s not really a bad feeling to just be himself and be comfortable enough to not overthink anything. This only brought him back to his earlier thought: He wants to make more friends in camp.

He planned to use his next question to ask Will for help, but for now… He urged Will to ask his question. Suddenly, Will looked a little nervous, “Uh, Solace, you okay?” He asked, worry evident in his voice.

Will looked up then nodded, “I’m fine, just…” He sighed, “I’ve been keeping something from you, Nico. It’s not really a question, but it’s something I intend to tell, but something that I couldn’t really grasp because I fear what you’d think of me… us… our friendship , once I tell you.”

Now, he was becoming more worried, “Will, whatever it is. Nothing would ever destroy our friendship. It’s one of the first real things I have, and I’m not giving it up that easily.”

Will nodded, though he still looked quite nervous, “Okay.”

At first, Nico figured maybe it’s that thing that was bothering him about his powers, but what he didn’t expect was well…

Will took a deep breath, the tension making the suspense stronger, “I never wanted to tell you because I value our friendship, but Nico you keep making it stronger. Actually , it’s becoming too strong to the point that I can’t hold back anymore. I fear if I keep it in more, I’m gonna burst or do something I’m going to regret… So, before that happens, I wanted you to know…”

What was he rambling about? Nico was really confused now. Fortunately, he didn’t have to be confused for long because then…

“I like you, Nico. Like, I like like you, and I know you may think I’m pathetic, or stupid because who am I to deserve someone like you, but I just gotta get it out.”

He did not anticipate for the son of Apollo to confess so soon that he nearly shadow-traveled away, but no… He knew that running would leave the wrong impression. So, instead, he only stared for a while before trying to make out words, “I- uh, umm…” Real smooth, di Angelo.

Will immediately looked down. He was blushing, but he was obviously ashamed of his… feelings. Nico couldn’t bear that. Actually , Nico couldn’t bear the son of Apollo’s confession, not because he confessed, but because of what he said about himself. Nico has always thought it was the other way around…

“What the heck?” It probably wasn’t the best way to let Will know that he likes him back but he couldn’t help himself. Will looked up, looking pained. He’s probably assuming that he’s about to reject him, “I know, I know. I’ll back off if you-”

“ No. ” Nico said firmly.

“No?”

Nico shook his head, “That’s not it, Solace. How dare you self-depreciate yourself ?” Will only blinked in surprise so he went on, “Did you really think that low of yourself? Because what the heck, Solace? You’re literally a ray of sunshine. If anyone’s not going to deserve the other between the two of us, it’s me not deserving you. You’re so nice, kind, stubborn yet determined, and your empathy is just.” He threw his hands in the air to emphasize what he can’t express, “So, don’t ever tell me you’re not enough because gods dam it, Solace. If we ever get together. I swear to all the gods that I will remind you every single time you think you’re not that you are awesome, and that you deserve so much more than you think.”

“If we get together?” Will said in a small voice, “Y-you like me too?”

Ah shit. The two boys both blushed harder. Nico sighed, “This wasn’t how it’s supposed to come out…” He muttered.

Will sighed, “We’re a mess.” He muttered back.

The two boys stared at each other, meeting each other’s gaze. Eyes as bright and blue as the skies drowning in eyes as comforting and warm as coffee. As they stared, embarrassment eventually turned into wonder, then wonder turned into awe, until finally, awe turned into contentment. 

Will had a smile, his whole body glowing warmly yet unintentionally as he broke the silence, “So… What do you say about us?” He asked softly, probably not wanting to push Nico.

At this, Nico has caught himself, “I-I’m not ready.” But he knew he was. Somehow, deep down, he knew he was lying. He was only putting walls up again. Afraid of commitment, and afraid of feeling. What if he lost someone so close to him again? He wanted to protect Will at all costs, but is he strong enough to succeed? What if he became the reason why Will eventually dies... He just had no reassurance and it scares him. He wished he could surpass that fear, but he couldn’t at the moment. Will really deserved better than him, “I’m sorry.”

He knew he probably looked like a coward right now, but sometimes, fear could take over any rationality as much as love can, and Nico was currently overwhelmed. He had to take it slow and truly figure things out first despite knowing that he wanted nothing more than to be with Will.

Will only looked a little pained, but his eyes screamed understanding, “It’s okay. I’ll wait.”

“Really?” Nico asked in wonder. He knew that Will was always understanding and thoughtful, but did he really deserve to be waited for? Gods, he’s such a hypocrite.

Will nodded, “I don’t care how long I’ll have to wait. Even if I’m dead and in Elysium, and you still aren’t ready by then, I’ll continue waiting. You’re worth the trouble, di Angelo. I hope you know that.”

“I- I am?” He couldn’t believe those words were directed toward him. Never in a million years would he had ever dreamed and yet here they were. Somehow, despite his insecurities, and fear. He wanted to give it a shot. He said he wasn’t ready, but maybe he just needed a push, “I’m not sure what I need to be ready, but I don’t want you to wait that long. So please, help me.”

Will furrowed his eyebrow, “Nico, I don’t want to push you…”

He shook his head, “But I want to be pushed . Please?”

Will pursed his lips, probably having a moral debate with himself until finally, he let out a sigh, “We owe each other dinner, right?” Will snorted to answer himself, “Of course you know that, you’ve been pestering me the last few days about it.” Nico rolled his eyes before Will continued, “What do you say we get that dinner but as a trial date . Then, after that, you tell me how you feel.”

Well, that wasn’t a bad idea. Maybe seeing and experiencing how it goes and happens may help slap senses into his unreasonable yet inevitable fears, “Alright then.” He agreed, and Will smiled brighter than the sun.

At that, campers began walking out of the amphitheater, signaling the end of the campfire. Will sighed, “Let me walk you to your cabin?” And despite the small gesture making him all fluttery, he nodded, “I guess it wouldn’t be so bad.” He tried to say nonchalantly. Though he was pretty sure he failed.

Will smiled and did just that. They helped each other down the roof and then walked silently towards Cabin 13. To his surprise, he found himself asking, “So, when’s our date?”

Will pursed his lips, thinking before humming to himself, “I’ll still have to ask Chiron for permission, but maybe the first week of October.”

A small smile played on Nico’s lips though deep down he just wanted to jump around in excitement despite his lingering fears, “Okay.”

“Okay.” Will echoes softly, “I’ll go now then.” He said though it looked like he wanted to stay. Nico then remembered his prepared question earlier. He guess asking for a favor wouldn’t be so bad, “Hey Will, can I ask for a favor?”

Will smiled, “Of course, as long as it won’t severe your health.” He teased.

Nico rolled his eyes, “I wanted to make friends with the others… Can you help me?”

Will's smile turned warm together with his gaze softening, “Of course. Come to the next campfire with me. We’ll be doing an annual year-rounder thing then. It would be a good place to start making friends.”

He really didn’t like campfires, but then he remembered his last campfire, then concluded, maybe it won’t be so bad, “Okay. See you then. Goodnight, Solace.”

Will nodded, “Goodnight.” Then went on his way. Once Will was gone, Nico knew tonight could've gone better if only he had come to terms with his fears, but he knew it was not that easy. Still, deep down he was happy for the confirmation. He and Will have a shot to make this work. He- no… They just have to get themselves together first.

Chapter Text

Nico

It was the campfire the next night, and true to his word, he went. Plus, he wouldn’t really want to disappoint Will. What if Will stops liking him back before he gets it in his thick head to be courageous enough to admit his feelings? It may sound stupid but he believed that that was his worst nightmare at the moment, and that says a lot because he’s been through Tartarus.

As he sat down in between Will and Cecil, the son of Hermes nudged him, “Oh gods, Will actually got you to come!”

Will smirked at Cecil, “And that’s why you owe me, Markowitz.”

He groaned in between as Cecil grumbled, passing a few drachmas to the son of Apollo, “Please don’t tell me I’m going to regret it.”

Austin chimed in from beside Will, “Oh, you probably won’t. Tonight will be fun.”

Kayla then snorted from beside Austin, “I don’t think di Angelo’s definition of fun is the same as yours but we’ll see.”

Nico huffed before glaring daggers at Will who only beamed at him, causing the skeletal butterflies to resurrect… Again . What has he gotten himself into?

Fortunately, he didn’t have to wait long to find out exactly what he got himself into because Valentina stood up and smiled at the crowd, “Now that we’re complete, I think it’s time for the annual year-rounders truth circle!” There was a mixture of groans and cheers in the crowd.

“Truth-circle?” Nico whisper-asked to Will. Will chuckled, “You said you wanted to make friends. Basically, we all take turns asking questions, and each question would be answered by all of us. Also, don’t worry, the questions are all light, and friendly.”

He nodded, surprisingly not worried. He then looked around the circle, “And you guys do this yearly?”

“Yup!” Will answered. Nico nodded again before scanning the circle. Valentina was standing up. She’s probably planning to start the questioning while sitting beside her was Billie, followed by Miranda and Sherman who were subtly stealing glances from each other. Now, he wasn’t a son of Aphrodite, but even he could tell that something was going on with the two. 

Beside Sherman was his brother, Ellis who was conversing mischievously with Julia and Alice. Then there was Connor, sitting silently. Nico felt a pang of pity for him. Travis leaving must be hard… Then, of course, there was Cecil who’s trying to get him to converse every here and then.

After Cecil, there was him, and then the Apollo kids. Kayla and Austin were bickering, but what else was new with that?

After their little group sat Nyssa who was trying so hard to keep Harley and the Victor twins from probably blowing the place up. Poor Nyssa. He thought. Good thing Malcolm was on the other side of the Victor twins, trying just as hard to defuse whatever was happening there. Then at the end of the circle sat Chiara and Damien, and of course, they were bickering. Nico could never understand their relationship, but he decided not to pry.

He was snapped out of his observation when Valentina began talking again, “Okay! I’ll go first, usually, I ask for your latest crush, but now I realize that’s too personal, seeing as a lot of you are being dense with your feelings.” She said accusingly.

Nico wanted to hide in his hoodie though he was pretty sure that the accusation wasn’t for him only. Valentina then smiled sweetly, “So, we’ll just go with something easy. What’s your favorite color?”

Everyone sighed in relief despite it being such a corny and overused question. Beside her, Billie started, “Green, the same shade the grass takes when the summer’s just right.” Then the answering went on until finally, it reached their group, “Red.” Cecil answered, “I don’t really know why, I just think it’s cool.”

Everyone nodded at his explanation and then turned to him expectantly. Nico swallowed as he began fidgeting with his skull ring, “Blue.” He said. Everyone nodded then Kayla pried, “As the sea or…?”

Nico shook his head, “Blue as the sky on a clear summer day. I- It’s just-” But he was cut off as Valentina chimed in, “Ooooh! So as blue as Will’s eyes? That’s interesting.” she teased.

He looked down, hiding his blush. He knew she was just teasing but he feared that he was so close to getting his feelings revealed, and he hated that. Fortunately, Will was there to save him as he calmly said, “Hey, hey. Nico only loves that shade of blue because it always seems to calm him and clear his mind, nothing else. My eyes definitely do not have anything to do with it. So, back off.” 

Nico was in awe at how someone could sound both calm and stern at the same time. He then turned to Will with a grateful smile. Will winked mischievously in response as if knowing the truth even if he hasn’t spoken it aloud. 

Valentina’s smile faltered as she gave him a guilty look, “I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to push you or anything.”

He nodded at her, “It’s okay. Don’t worry about it.” Despite feeling scared earlier, he found it easy to forgive her. She really didn’t mean any harm. So, maybe that made it easier. Besides, Valentina seems like good friend potential too. She seems like the type of person who could easily start a conversation which Nico needed since he’s terrible at it.

Nico then nudged Will, “Your turn, Solace.”

Will smiled proudly at him before turning back to the rest of camp, “Mine’s purple. It’s my mom’s lucky color. She always wore something purple with her…” Nico turned to check on him and found a melancholy smile on his lips, other than that, he seemed okay.

Austin then followed, “Yellow.” He then shrugged, “It’s probably an Apollo thing.”

Kayla scoffed, “If it was an Apollo thing, mine and Will’s favorite color should be yellow too.”

Austin rolled his eyes before grumbling, “I guess that’s a good point.”

Kayla smiled in her small victory then went on with her favorite, “Mine is green, the same as the streaks in my hair.” After that, the answering and questioning went on. He had to say, it wasn’t so bad.

When it was his turn to ask, he was so confident in himself, he wanted to tease everyone else, “So, any embarrassing secrets you guys kept lately?” He then huffed. Fortunately, he didn’t have to answer his own question. Of course, Will was the first who needed to answer, who for the first time, was the one glaring at him. 

Nico chuckled, nudging him, “Come on, Solace, don’t be shy.”

Will huffed, “Sometimes I glow unintentionally when I’m too happy.”

Holly scoffed, “Everyone glows when they’re happy!”

Laurel nodded, “Especially if it’s due to victory!”

Nico laughed, making everyone stare at him in surprise, but he wasn’t bothered, he just couldn’t help himself. Plus, it actually felt nice to let himself laugh so freely, “I think, what Will is trying to say is he literally glows when he’s happy! Like, he’s a freaking lampshade, guys.”

Everyone snapped out of their stupor and then began shooting questions at a frustrated Will, but even he looked in awe at him openly laughing that he wasn't as frustrated as he should be.

After that, Nico listened intently to their answer, learning a little more about everyone as they go, but one answer did surprise him. When it was Valentina’s turn to speak, her ears reddened, “When I saw you on the battlefield in the war with Gaea, I kinda had this little crush on you. But! That’s gone now, I promise! I’m over it.”

Nico had to blink a few times, before finding himself smiling. Little did he know that the secret he held dear for so long was about to roll arrogantly out of his tongue, “That’s alright. I’m not into girls anyway.” As soon as he said it, he clamped his mouth shut as he looked at everyone’s reaction, but they were only initially surprised. Eventually, they were smiling proudly at him. As if what he was wasn’t a sin at all… And maybe, it isn’t. If they can accept him, then he could try and accept himself more.

“Are you okay?” He heard Will say. He looked down and smiled at him, “Actually, I think I am.” Will’s worry turned into a soft gaze, nodding at him. He faced the crowd again, and they looked genuine… They really accepted him.

Miranda was the one to confirm it, “We’re children of the Greek gods, that’s not really bothering news to us, but if anyone ever bothers you of your sexuality, you could always call upon us, and we’ll stand behind you.” Everyone, even Sherman nodded in agreement, and he couldn’t help but smile.

For the first time in weeks, he finally felt like he knew the people around him, even if the questions being asked were all light. It was still good to know a little bit about everyone. Once everyone had asked their questions, Sherman raised another question, “So, the year-rounders Olympics are coming up.”

Will groaned, “Great! The infirmary is going to be busy again.”

Nico gave them all a confused look, “What’s the year-rounder Olympics?”

This time it was Holly who tried filling him in, “Oh, it’s only the best Camp Activity ever! It’s a way to showcase most of the camp activities we could do and improve as year-rounders.”

Of course, Laurel tries to chime in, “It’s when we get to choose an activity and go against each other! For example, Laurel and I are competing as a team in the Canoe Race.”

Holly scoffed, “I bet I could row faster than you!”

Laurel rolled her eyes, “In your dreams.”

Nico shuddered, “Well you two would certainly make a great team…” 

Will sighed, turning to Austin, “I can’t believe you and Connor are planning to compete with that.” Austin shrugged, “We’ll be fine.”

Sherman grumbled, “So the twins, Connor, and Austin in the canoe race. How about the rest of you guys?”

Kayla smirked, “Of course, I’m going for the archery contest. Where else would I go?”

Julia smirked, “And you’d be up against me.”

Alice raised her hand too, “And me.”

Kayla scoffed, “Even if you guys cheat and have tricks, I am still the better archer.” The two Hermes girls only smirked mischievously. 

Malcolm huffed, “Good luck with that, I’m planning to join the lava wall climb.”

Billie nodded, “So am I.”

Nyssa then raised her hand, “Me too!” She then smiled as if machines she could use were flashing before her eyes, “If I were you guys, you’d wear helmets.”

“Pfft!” Chiara said, “I don’t need a helmet. I have luck on my side.” 

Damien seemed a little concerned at that, but he tried to keep their bickering manner, “You can’t always rely on luck, Chiara. You may get injured.”

Chiara only rolled her eyes. Will groaned, “Please do wear a helmet.” 

Cecil then smirked at Will, “I’m going for the Pegasi flying race.”

Will rolled his eyes, “You’re terrible with Pegasi!”

Cecil sighs, “I’ll be gentle!”

Will huffs, “Fine.” He then smirked back, “But you better be careful, you’re going up against me.”

Cecil chuckled, “Oh it’s on, Solace.”

Sherman then cleared his throat, “If I were you two, I’d be worried about Miranda here, she’s a natural pegasi flyer.”

Somehow, the sight of Sherman subtly giving Miranda pride triggered something in Nico, making him want to do the same for Will, “Oh please, Will has driven the Apollo Cabin Chariot for quite some time now. Plus, he’s a natural with animals. Not to mention that he’s stubbornly competitive. If anyone’s winning that race, it’s Will.” At the corner of his eyes, he found Will blushing and beaming at the same time.

Sherman rolled his eyes as Valentina grumbled, “Looks like I have no chance of winning this race.” She then turned to Harley, “Hey kid, wanna help me win the canoe race?”

Harley grinned widely, “Can I use some tricks?”

Valentina smiled back, “As long as you don’t use them against me.”

“Deal!” Harley said way too happily. If Nico were joining the Canoe race, he would start putting measures into his canoe because that smile sure is scary. Cute, but still scary.

Sherman then pointed his finger at him, “What about you, di Angelo? Are you doing sword-fighting?”

He smirked at the son of Ares, “Why? Ready for our rematch?”

Sherman smirked back, “More than you ever think.”

Ellis grumbled from beside Sherman, “I’m joining sword-fighting too, you know.”

Damien nodded, “And me.”

Chiara snorted, patting Damien’s back teasingly, “Well, good luck on that- oh wait! You don’t have luck on your side, unlike me.” Damien only huffed in response.

Sherman hummed, “I guess that’s everyone, huh? You all better get some rest and practice because I am so winning sword-fighting.”

Nico scoffed at him, “You wish, Yang.”

“We’ll see about that, di Angelo.” The two glared intensely at each other. Miranda placed a hand on Sherman’s shoulder as Will placed one on Nico.

“Alright, you two.” Miranda started, “Save that fire for the Olympics.”

Will hummed in agreement, “ Please , try not to kill each other though. This is all for fun. Now though, we could all use some rest.” Everyone around the campfire agreed, making Nico and Sherman break their staring competition.

Nico sighed, gently pushing Will’s hand out of his shoulder, “Maybe I am a bit tired.”

Will rolled his eyes, “Of course, you are. I could tell.” He huffed, remembering Will’s ability to find out his state just by touching him. For someone who loves physical touch so much, that could be quite a complementing power. Will would always know just how well the health of the person he cares for is.

Will smiled at him, “So, you enjoyed tonight?”

“Yeah.” he really couldn’t deny it. Tonight was truly a way to make friends and know more of everyone, and it felt nice. Especially since it was mostly light. It was good to see everyone competent, but kind to each other at the same time.

“Let me walk you to your cabin?” Will asked, snapping him out of his thoughts. Nico nodded, “I guess it won’t hurt.” Will rolled his eyes despite the smile on his lips then guided Nico back to his cabin.

Nico, of course, felt all jittery at the offer, but at this point, it doesn’t surprise him anymore. He now knows the reason why and he won’t deny it: Will Solace. 

He likes Will Solace, and Will Solace likes him back.

When was he going to face it though? That question is just as much of a mystery to him, but he had a feeling that it would be sooner than later.

Chapter Text

Will

It was the day before the Camp Olympics and a week before his planned date with Nico. Yes, they said the first week of October, but with the Olympics coming up, everyone including him and Nico was busy. So, as much to his disappointment, they had to move the date. He just hoped he planned well. He wanted the night to go well.

Something inside just told him that Nico was ready, he just needs a little help to admit it. Will wasn’t going to push him, at least not directly. He wanted Nico to know that he wasn’t like the rest… He wasn’t going to leave him. So, the best he could do was make sure their date go as perfectly as planned which was hard due to them being demigods, and things may unexpectedly happen, but what else is new?

He just hoped that for once, The Fates were on their side. What? After all they did to make sure Nico’s life was utterly miserable, this was the least they could do. He knew he shouldn’t be challenging the Fates this way, but he was so done with them.

He was snapped out of his thoughts when Austin nudged him, bringing him back to reality. Ah right, he was in music class.

“Where are you drifting off to now?” His brother asked.

Kayla shrugged, “He’s probably thinking of di Angelo again.”

He was about to retort to her teasing when the person being talked about entered the room, asking, “Who’s thinking about me?” Nico’s cheeks were quite pink. He probably heard his siblings' teases. Austin and Kayla snickered as Will glared at both of them.

He huffed in his chair, holding onto his ukulele, “No one.”

Nico rolled his eyes, sitting on the chair where Kayla stood up from so that the son of Hades could be beside him, “I heard what I heard, Solace.”

Desperate to change the topic, even though the son of Hades already knew about his feelings, he asked, “Since when do you attend music class?”

Nico gave him an unimpressed look but decided to go with it. Probably not wanting to address their likings for each other, “Just now. I got tired of training and Sherman observing me. So, I decided to join my favorite cabin.”

Austin whooped, “I knew it! We are your favorite cabin. That’s the spirit.”

Nico huffed and then began conversing, and bickering with Kayla and Austin as Will drifted into his own thoughts. 

He knew that Nico was still getting used to the idea that being gay is fine despite accidentally coming out to camp the other night. So, it only made sense that he wouldn’t be ready to admit to anyone how he feels for him, but still… Will can’t help his insecurities.

What if Nico was just being nice? What if after their first date, he rejects him just there? Really, there’s nothing special about him. Nothing that would make Nico stay. Then, why did he even try? Honestly? It was just not wanting to regret it if he hadn’t spoken up.

Nico confirmed that he liked him back indirectly , but what if Will read it wrong? What if all this time he was just assuming? Who would love someone who knows how truly broken he was? The true reason why he hid his feelings and true self almost all his life was to look perfect so he could easily build up relationships and make friends…

But Nico… he saw through the mask and broke the bottle. Now that he knew who he really was, aside from being the already useless healer he was, why… Why would he like him back?

He was once again snapped out of his thoughts when a finger began snapping in front of him, “Earth to Will!” That was Nico’s voice.

He shook himself out of his stupor then turned to the son of Hades who was giving him a worried look together with his siblings, “Yeah?”

Kayla and Austin exchanged an exasperated look, probably because he was trying to smile again. Nico was the one to speak up though, “Are you okay?”

“Yeah, I am.” he answered. At this point, saying that he’s okay or fine is more of a reflex reaction. That’s probably why he’s getting unconvinced looks from his company, and yet… “I really am guys. Don’t worry about me.” No one looked convinced, but they dropped it.

As they did, he decided to divert the conversation away, turning to Nico, “So, do you have any musical talents you’re not telling us about?”

Nico gave him a final worried look before answering with a shrug, “Well, I vaguely remember my mom teaching Bianca and I the piano, but I doubt I remember it. I… well, kinda want to relearn it.”

Austin let out a whistle, “That’s cool! The piano is not so hard to learn. If you want, I could teach you sometime.”

Nico smiled at him, “Thanks, I’ll keep that in mind.” And at that, Woodrow entered the room with sheets of music, “Alright class, I’m sorry I’m late. There were some er- matters I had to discuss with the dryads. So, shall we get on with it?”

His eyes then landed on Nico, “Oh! This is your first time, yes?” Nico nodded curtly. Woodrow then asked, “Do you mind singing vocals with Kayla for now?”

Nico’s cheeks turned red but he nodded, “I- I’m not sure my voice isn’t that good, but I’ll try.” Woodrow nodded then Austin said, “Don’t worry Nico, we’ll request Chiron to get us a piano then you could learn it!”

Woodrow beamed at Nico, “Oh, you play the piano?” 

Nico shrugged, “I don’t remember much, but I guess I could relearn.” Woodrow nodded, turning to Austin, “You’re right, we shouldn’t let quite a talent go to waste. Mind helping me by requesting to Chiron?”

“Oh, definitely.” Austin answered without hesitation. At that, the music class began, and all Will could say is, he was pretty sure he was staring at Nico the whole time because gods, if angels could sing, that’s the voice they would have.

~~~

Once they were out of music class, Will felt a little better thanks to Nico’s singing, “You’re an even better singer than I am!” He said as they walked towards the infirmary for their shift. Nico was obviously about to retort when Kayla chimed in, “He’s not lying.”

“Yup.” Austin supplied. Nico shrugged in defeat.

Kayla then excused herself because she has to teach archery lessons, then Austin because he was planning to use his free time to clean his combat saxophone. When Nico and Will reached the infirmary, Nico immediately closed the door behind them, confusing Will until Nico said, “Spill. I know something’s wrong.”

He tried to smile but stopped himself. He knew that trying to hide from Nico was not possible. They may just know each other for two months, but they already know each other too much that they could easily read the other. Even more than their other friends does. There was just a sort of understanding between them. 

So, he sighed, “I’m just insecure, I guess.” Saying that more effort than he could ever express. When you made it a habit to hide your feelings your entire life and pretend to be perfect… Well, just like most habits, it’s hard to get over.

Nico sat on a cot and then scanned his face as if pondering what to say next. Uh-oh , here we go . Maybe he decided he can’t play this game anymore and finally say that he doesn’t like him back and that his insecurity was valid.

But then, Nico hesitantly offered him a hand. He didn’t understand why, but Will took it curiously. What he didn’t expect was for Nico to pull him into a hug as soon as he grabbed his hand. Nico was hugging him too tightly, obviously not used to hugging, thus, not knowing how much strength to put into it, but he didn’t complain. He wasn’t kidding when he said physical touch helps him a whole lot.

So, after his initial shock, he slowly and gently hugged back, finding warmth and comfort in Nico despite his usual cold skin. When they pulled away, Nico was blushing, but he didn’t look disgusted or averse. Actually, he just looked worried… Worried for him , “Will, I don’t know what you’re insecure about, but I want you to know that people won’t judge you for being imperfect. Keep that in mind because that’s something I learned from you. So, stop being a hypocrite and apply it to yourself too.”

And before he could stop himself, he answered, “But I’m just a healer, a broken one and-” He stopped himself as he almost said ‘One that could also start a plague when he's overwhelmed.'

Nico’s gaze softened, “Oh please, Solace. We’re demigods! We’re all broken one way or another.” Well, if he puts it that way…

“I guess you’re right.” He sighed, “But are you sure it’s me you’d choose over everyone else… I mean there’s Austin, he's really talented in music or Sherman, he’s a good fighter or even Cecil, your life will truly never be boring with him…” He knew he was rambling, but at this point, he couldn't really stop himself.

Nico looked genuinely confused, until finally, “Oh. Oh. Is that what you’re insecure about?”

He looked down, kicking at imaginary pebbles, “Well, yeah-”

“ Idiota .” Nico said with such conviction that it got him to look up, “Excuse me?!”

Nico had his arms crossed, “You heard me. How many times do people need to tell you not to self-deprecate yourself?”

“I, uh- well…”

“Have you ever listened?”

“But-”

“ No . Stop, Solace. Okay, I get it. I wasn’t clear or direct the last time because I know you got the message, but it seems like you need to be reminded, huh? Okay, here it goes.”

“Nico, you don’t have-”

“I freaking like you, Will Solace.” He said with a mixture of confidence, determination, and annoyance, “I may not be able to express it much, or my way of expression may not be the usual cheesy stuff, but I do. I’m still figuring out how to make this work, but that doesn’t mean I don’t like you back. Plus, I don’t need talent, or a good fighter, or someone exciting. I just need someone who’d take care of me. I just need you . Besides, you’re already all of those . ”

“What?” Will asked in disbelief, not sure if he’s hearing all of this right. Especially coming from someone as amazing as Nico.

Nico sighed, “I heard you hum in the campfire, and your voice may be raspy, but it’s melodic. I’ve seen how quick-witted you are in a quest. Fighting isn’t all physical strength, I mean, without your quick thinking, we wouldn’t have survived. And I swear, if you’re boring, I would’ve already left camp a month ago. You’ve kept me company, give me a reason to stay, and helped me realize so many things about myself, that it’s far from boring. I stayed and found myself again and as much as I hate to admit it, it’s all thanks to you. Not to mention your tendency to start bickering-”

“ I do not. ”

“And you just proved my point. See where I’m getting at here?”

Nico di Angelo has shocked him many times before, but this? This was probably the most shocked he got, and he was sure Nico would find a way to get him even more shocked in the future, “You really think all of that?”

Nico huffed, “How many times have I said or implied that I mean what I say?”

At that, he managed a smile, “A lot.”

“ Exactly . And that’s why you’ll do good to stop thinking of this nonsense for now because we are going on that date next week whether you like it or not. I would personally force shadow-travel us there if you try to back out from your hard work of preparing whatever date you prepared.”

Will blinked at the son of Hades, before finally, breaking into a more genuine smile, “I was never planning on backing out, I just feared you might reject, but you’re right, I was an idiot to think that.” Was Nico still just being nice? Then again, he did sound pretty genuine. Will thinks he’s ready to take the risk, especially since Nico insisted… Especially since Nico was ready to take the same risk too.

Nico nodded, “Your idiocy is something we could agree on.” And just like that, they’re back to their usual bickering. Will snorted, “Rude.”

The son of Hades rolled his eyes, “Isn’t that how they usually end comforting talks?”

“By insulting?”

“Nope, by lightening up the situation.”

And at that, Will found himself laughing, “I guess you’re right.” He then sighed, glad to have Nico as a friend, and hopefully, someday, something more. For now though, he intends to enjoy what they have… “So! Enough of my problems. We got a lot to arrange and fix with the Olympics tomorrow.”

Nico groaned, “How fun.” He said sarcastically, making Will laugh again, “Well, you volunteered to work in the infirmary. So, bear with it.” Nico rolled his eyes and then patted a few boxes on the floor, “Should I go arrange this?”

Will nodded, happy at his friend’s initiative, “Please do.” Nico nodded and then took the box in his arm. He was approaching the cabinet when Will called out, “And Nico?”

“Yeah?” Nico turned.

Will smiled, “ Please arrange it alphabetically and not by how much dosage of the medicine could lead to your death.” 

Nico huffed, “In my defense, you weren’t really clear the last time when you said ‘arrange’. It’s a vague term, you know.”

Will rolled his eyes, “And that’s why I’m being clear now, okay?”

Nico sighed, but he had a smile on his face, probably just as glad that they were back to their usual bickering, “Fine.” Then he went to work. Will picked up another box and then went to work too. He felt oddly satisfied despite earlier’s events. He wished tomorrow wouldn’t be too bloody as he thought it would be.

Chapter Text

Nico 

The day started off well enough. After breakfast, everyone started to practice and prepare for the upcoming games while Chiron, the satyrs, and even the dryads prepare for the courses and possible injuries. Lou Ellen (with Cecil’s insistence) even came to give some magical help, especially with the pegasi flying obstacle race. That worried him because Will would be there. He knew that all casualties would be treated after, but he rather not be on a date with a pig version of Solace. He was already annoying as it is.

First up was the easiest to conduct among all games, the archery competition. Basically, there were 5 targets that got farther and harder to shoot compared to the last. Plus, some wind spirits enchanted the surroundings so that with every shot, the wind direction changes.

“Settle down, everyone” Chiron’s voice boomed through the crowd. Kayla, Julia, and Alice chose their bow and arrows as Chiron inspected the Hermes girls for tricks. Which of course, they’ve got. Chiron made sure to get rid of them to the dismay of both of the girls. Kayla blew a raspberry at them as the two grumbled, glaring at her. Seeing those looks, he could tell they were as determined as ever, even without their tricks.

The rest of them sat on a make-shift bench, far enough to not get hit by an arrow, but close enough to watch. He was, of course, sitting beside Will as Cecil finally decided to sit beside them. Will glared at the son of Hermes, “Please tell me there aren’t any tricks left.”

“Nope.” Cecil answered, “I took care of them because I honestly rather not be cursed into rhyming couplets for weeks if your sister accidentally triggered any of them.”

Will nodded, “Good.”

Nico then turned to Cecil, “He’s actually done that?”

Cecil chuckled, “Will can be quite protective with the people he cares about. You’d be lucky if you’re one of them.” At that, he nodded and looked away to hide a blush. Does that mean Will was also overprotective of him?

He didn’t get to dwell on it though as Austin said, “Why are you all so quiet? Let’s cheer for Kayla, even though she’s quite annoying at times.”

Will chuckled before shouting, “Go Kayla!” Austin followed his example, and Nico couldn’t help but at least stand with these two dorks. They all turned to Cecil expectantly. He shrugged, “My sisters would prank me continuously for a whole year if I cheered for the enemy.”

Will hummed in understanding, “Better stay down then. I rather not see you as a constant in the infirmary.” Cecil nodded, satisfied.

~~~

The archery contest didn’t really last long. What? Without their tricks, the Hermes girls didn’t really stand a chance. Basically, Kayla crushed them. She hit the bull’s eye every time. If that wasn’t a sure win, then he didn’t know what was.

Kayla was smirking as she walked toward them, “Looks like I’m getting a Laurel this year.”

“You always get one for archery.” Austin pointed out.

Kayla scoffed, “Doesn’t make it any less special though.” She then pointed in the direction of the lake where people are starting to prepare, “I think it’s your turn to win yours.”

Austin sighs, “I hope Harley would go easy on his tricks.”

Cecil clicked his tongue, “I highly doubt that. I mean, have you seen what he could do? Good luck, man.”

Austin sighed as Will placed an arm around his shoulder, “Oh come on, guys. Stop being so negative. Austin’s with Connor. I’m sure they have as many tricks as Harley could produce.” 

Austin pushed his brother lightly but he was smiling a little bit now, “You just don’t want me adding the infirmary’s casualties.”

Will gasped dramatically, “How dare you accuse me? I’m just trying to be a good big brother!”

Nico then grumbled, “I kinda agree with Austin.”

Will gave him a look saying that he had betrayed him as they arrived at the lake. Austin waved goodbye at them and then walked toward the canoe where Connor was standing. Connor handed him a life vest and as soon as their hands brushed, the two boys began blushing and smiling sheepishly.

Nico turned to his friends, “Is it just me or uh…?”

“Oh, you mean Austin and Connor?” Cecil said, “Yeah, we really don’t know. They’re both kinda subtle and quiet.”

Kayla hummed in agreement, smirking at Will, “Unlike some people out there.”

Will narrowed his eyes at her, “Please don’t tell me you're implying something.”

Kayla only smiled innocently, “Nothing at all.”

Will chose to ignore his sister and focus on the race.

~~~

Once the race was over, Austin wasn’t injured to Will’s relief, but he was dripping wet from falling onto the lake. Unfortunately, Harley was a way too over-imaginative child with such unconventional machine ideas, it should’ve been scary. If only he wasn’t so cute at the same time…

So, surprisingly, but also not so surprisingly, Valentina and Harley won, but only because Connor and Austin’s canoe flipped at the last second and because Laurel and Holly were too busy competing with each other.

The next activity was the Lava Wall Climb. It was quite a sight to watch really. Malcolm with his fast thinking and strategy, against Billie with her seeds growing here and there as blockage or distraction, against Nyssa and her machines, and also against Chiara with her natural luck that allows her to dodge most of the attacks and lava.

Unfortunately though, Nyssa’s inventions aren’t as creative and unexpected as Harley’s so it was mostly dodged, Billie then ran out of seeds to use, and Chiara’s luck wasn’t enough to allow her to win (though she did get through it unscathed). In the end, Malcolm won with the help of his wits and strategy.

~~~

It was finally time for the Pegasi riding race, and Will was already flying on the starting line with his favorite steed, which he said he has named Caramel. Nico laughed at the name, wondering if it was a joke but then realized that the son of Apollo was serious. Only Will would name a pegasus ‘Caramel’, but then again, what does he know? Pegasi hated him! Or at least, he assumed they do like most animals…

He stood anxiously beside Kayla, Austin, and Lou, “Are you guys sure this is safe?”

Kayla scoffed, “Since when is there a safe activity in camp?” Lou hummed, inspecting the floating course, making sure nothing falls or malfunctions, “Plus, Cecil’s there. He and Will may be great friends, but he won’t go easy on him.” She then smirked at him, “Like how you won’t go easy on him if you were there too.” She then smirked even more, now looking at Cecil, “But Cecil’s always bad with flying those things so maybe, he won’t be much of a threat.”

He huffed, “Well, it’s a competition! If I were there, then I’d have to try my best.”

Lou exchanged a look with Kayla as they both said in unison, “Right…” Austin then nudged him, “Why are you even so concerned? Will can handle himself just fine.” He wasn’t sure if he heard that right, but he was pretty sure there was a hint of teasing in his tone. But of course, he knew that. Will was one of the best flyers in camp. Still, he can’t help but worry…

Nico blushed, not wanting to admit just how worried he truly felt. Why couldn’t Will join something less dangerous? Like maybe the Canoe race, or maybe the archery contest. He could’ve placed second! No, Will just has to give him a heart attack by joining a flying race that is outside his territory. Air is Zeus, and Pegasi is Poseidon. Nico simply cannot interfere. If anything happens to him- No, he decided not to overthink it. But still… The course was made and designed by the Hephaestus and Athena cabin, then enchanted by the Hecate, that’s quite a combination…

Nevertheless, he was stuck there, praying to all the gods to keep Will kept safe (Even though no one is probably listening to him).

Suddenly, Chiron’s whistle blew and Miranda, Cecil, and Will stirred their pegasi. Miranda was on the lead but had to stop on a ring surrounded by fire. Will was closed behind but both to her and everyone’s surprise, he kept flying, not even fazed by the flames, nor did he do any effort to avoid them. Nico had to stifle a scream at this stunt. 

When Will emerged, he was unharmed, a sort of light surrounding him. Kayla chuckled from beside him, “The base of his healing powers is light, remember? The light deflected the heat, and his healing powers kept him safe. A risky move since he hasn’t done it before, but I guess it paid off.”

Nico groaned, “I hope he stops taking too many risks.” It would cause deep regrets if Will died before they got together…That got him teasing looks from all his friends, but he couldn’t find it in himself to care since he was too focused on the race. Behind Will, Miranda, and Cecil finally have gotten through thanks to some water balloons Cecil has brought.

Lou snickered, “Those were meant to be used for his opponents but unlucky him.”

When Miranda gained on Will they were on walls that kept closing in on them. Will was in front, and Miranda grew plants to try and slow the walls closing then just as the wall snapped, they both fortunately, got out, causing Cecil to fly above the really tall walls instead.

Miranda and Will were head to head now. Sherman snickered from behind their group, “Solace is surely going to lose. Miranda is still faster.” Nico was ready to retort back, but Kayla beat him to it, “Think again, Sherman. The next obstacle is all about archery. Arrows would be shot from everywhere, and as terrible as Will is in archery, he’s still really good at determining which angles arrows fly.”

And just as Kayla said, machine-operated bows on trees began shooting without mercy. Miranda struggled, hesitating where to fly next despite her determination while Will easily swerved the said arrows. When Will finally got out of that obstacle, all he had to do was fly up a really tall wall and fly down again, pulling at the right time so he wouldn’t crash, and he did that with ease. What a show-off .

He crossed the finish line first. Kayla, Austin, Lou, and Nico turned to Sherman with smug looks. This caused the son of Ares to march away, mumbling, “I still think Miranda is the better pegasi rider..”

Kayla scoffed, “He has it bad. Why doesn't he just admit he likes Miranda.” Nico huffed, “Oh, just give him some time. He’ll realize it soon enough.” Kayla then smirked at him, “That’s bold coming from you.” He only shrugged, knowing what she was implying. 

Miranda. of course, finished second with Cecil at third.

Will landed Caramel beside them with a smile on his face. He was looking at Nico, “So, did I do well?”

Nico shrugged with a teasing smile, “I don’t know, you could’ve done better.” Will only rolled his eyes as he dismounted Caramel.

~~~

It was a four-way sword battle, and Nico loved it. The goal was to avoid stepping out of the circle they were in or being pinned, or else you would be eliminated. 

In the crowd, his friends’ cheers only energized him more, as he struck here, blocked there, parried under, and so on. 

At first, Sherman and he stood back to back. They were in agreement to take the others out so that they could truly determine the better one between the two of them. Ellis was caught off-guard when his brother turned on him, probably causing his downfall. While Sherman got rid of his brother, Nico focused on Damien which was easy since the son of Nemesis was obviously intimidated by him. After a few minutes, Ellis and Damien were officially out, and immediately Sherman and he turned to face each other from opposite sides of the circle.

Sherman smirked, “Ready, di Angelo?” He smirked back, “As I’ll ever be.” Then they ran toward each other with swords at the ready. 

Sherman was aggressive, as Nico had expected, making it easy for him to gracefully avoid his attacks, and also land some kicks at the son of Ares. Sherman did improve though, Nico had to give him that. He was giving so many blows at once that it was getting harder and harder to dodge. By the 10-minute mark, Sherman actually landed a blow on his arm, cutting a huge graze up his arm.

Sherman looked shocked and guilty. They weren’t supposed to injure one another, but Nico only shrugged it off, knowing that accidents happened. And also because he knew that Sherman was tired. After all the continuous blows earlier, he knew that the son of Ares had wasted his stamina. This is why he never immediately gives his all. He could never know how a battle may turn for the worse. He always made sure to have spare energy just in case.

He heard Will shouting from the audience, “Nico stop! The bleeding doesn’t look good.” The son of Apollo begged. He only scowled at the direction and went on. He wasn’t going to stop when he came this far. 

While Sherman was still distracted, he surprised him by aggressively attacking. His arm hurt, he had to admit, but when adrenaline’s pumping through your veins, that doesn’t matter.

Sherman tried to block his blows, but he was too tired to try and counter them properly. Eventually, Sherman was at the edge when he kicked him, succeeding in throwing Sherman out of the circle.

Everyone cheered as he was claimed as the winner. Will was running to him, but for some reason, he wanted to blow up on him. Maybe it was just exhaustion or the still draining adrenaline. So, before he could say things he would regret, he walked away, causing some confusion, but he didn’t care. He ran until he reached Half-Blood Hill.

But of course, Will followed, “Nico! Let me check your arm. That doesn’t look good.” There was genuine concern in his voice that would usually make him want to melt, but something was subconsciously triggered in him as he fought. The urge to push people away… 

And of course, he wouldn’t be able to contain himself, “Back off, Solace!” The grass around him started to wither due to his unrooted anger, “Why would you distract me in the middle of a match? That would’ve only caused me more injuries!” His anger was definitely uncalled for, but his mind was so hazy from the exhaustion, he didn’t realize it then.

If this was any other camper, they would’ve been scared of him, but Will wasn’t just any other camper. He stood up to the challenge and glared back at him, “Well, I’m sorry for being concerned about you, Di Angelo, but this isn’t something you could stitch up yourself. I know your pain tolerance is high, but that…” Will gestured at his bleeding arm, “It's huge. You’ll die of blood loss!”

He scowled at the son of Apollo’s nagging, “How many times do I have to tell you? I’m not broken glass! Stop treating me like one.”

Will scoffed, “I didn’t say that you were. Besides, you may not be broken glass, but that doesn’t mean that you can’t be injured. You have to learn to accept help and concern. Seriously, I thought we were over that phase!” The son of Apollo threw his hands in the air to emphasize his frustrations.

“ I am fine.” Was all he could manage. He didn’t even know why he was still fighting. Obviously, Will was right, but maybe his mind still wasn’t over fighting Sherman, making him not want to back down. He was just stubborn that way.

Will started pulling on his hair now, obviously frustrated, “Dam it, di Angelo. I’m the healer here . It’s the only thing I’m good at. Don’t take that away from me! Just let me heal you. Please. ” And at that, Will’s voice cracked, also cracking something inside Nico. Was he really allowing himself to hurt Will this much? He knew about Will’s insecurities and yet… How could he still be so insensitive?

He gasped at the realization. How could he ever think that he’d be ready to try things out with Will if times like this, where he can’t control his emotions, or when he subconsciously rebuilt his walls, come, “I- I’m sorry.”

Will looked at him and then read right through him as the son of Apollo began to look guilty too. He was obviously about to apologize and Nico was ready to stop him but neither of that happened.

Because then, they heard some screaming from a distance, “Ajuda!” (Help)

Nico and Will turned to see a teen with dark skin, hair, and a handkerchief of the Brazilian flag, running towards the hill, and behind him was a flock of birds. Nico did a double-take then gasped again, “Stymphalian Birds.”

“He looks injured.” Will noted, and he was right. The boy was holding onto his gut which seemed to be soaked with blood.

Nico and Will exchanged a look of determination, forgetting about their fight or Nico’s injury for now. Will gestured at the scene, “I’ll check on the boy, and try to signal for back-up.”

Nico nodded, “I’ll cover you.” 

“Fine, but don’t overexert your injured arm.” Will said, already in doctor mode. They nodded once more at each other before Nico broke through a run despite his aching and still bleeding arm as Will did an ultrasonic whistle, hoping to alert his siblings and friends while hoping to distract the birds with the piercing sound before running toward what they assumed to also be a demigod. One who needs urgent help.

Chapter Text

Will

At first, he didn’t understand how Nico was going to stop the birds without any range weapons, but then the ground trembled, causing cracks to emerge and from within it came the sharp bones you could find your body, flying towards the birds. Some would kill the birds, but those were lucky shots. Most of the bones just distract the birds.

Will reached the demigod who kinda looked a little attractive, but still nothing compared to Nico, “Hey, I’m going to heal you, okay?”

The boy nodded, saying something in another language that Will couldn’t understand but he took it as permission to start healing him. Nico scowled at him, beads of sweat dripping from exhaustion evident in his face, and his arm still bleeding, “Take him toward the borders for safety. Hurry! I can’t keep them at bay for long.”

Will wanted to argue because he can’t just leave the son of Hades at his state, but he knew better than to mess with Nico’s determination. So, he nodded, “Just gotta stop the bleeding first before I could move him!”

Nico was obviously tired, but he nodded facing the birds again, “Just hurry. I don’t want you-” He stopped himself but Will’s inside warmed up as he knew what the son of Hades was about to say. He didn’t want him to get hurt.

He better hurry then before Nico gets to do any unnecessary sacrifices. At that, he allowed himself to go into healer mode, ignoring the battle Nico was having with the birds while praying to the gods that they keep the son of Hades safe and alive. He doesn’t want Nico to die with something as simple as this. Not after everything he has already gone through.

Fortunately, Will always carries materials for first aid. He took out a thick towel from his belt bag and used it to stop the bleeding, compressing it with an ace bandage, “Okay, that’s it. I’m going to need and stitch that properly. Can you walk up the hill with me?”

The boy nodded though he was gritting his teeth. Will gave him a soft gaze, trying to stay calm despite the battle ranging behind him. He has done this a million times before. What? With 2 consecutive wars, of course he had. It even came so naturally to him because when he is with a patient, his life doesn’t seem to matter anymore. For him, his patient always comes first, “Tell me, what’s your name?” He said, trying to calm his patient down too.

“Paolo.” The boy said. Will nodded, his gaze soft, “Alright Paolo, I’ll guide you with an arm, okay? But please help me.”

Paolo nodded, saying more things in another language. Now that Will was truly listening, he thought maybe it was Portuguese. Based on his tone though, he could tell that he was in agreement. So, Will helped him up then let Paolo lean into him as they started up the hill, “Nico, we’re going!” He shouted.

But as he turned to face the younger boy, Nico shrieked at him, “Will!” There was panic in his tone. He didn’t understand why, but then he looked up. Three birds have gotten too close to them, and too far from Nico. Will cursed under his breath and unsheathed his dagger. Without thinking, he threw it.

He hit one straight in its mouth, turning it to dust, but the two kept flying towards him with more anger. He was also defenseless. Nico was about to turn his back from his own battle and run to his aid, but before that happened, two arrows struck the upcoming birds. Will turned back to where the arrows came back to see Kayla sighing in relief, “Thank gods you guys are alright.”

Standing beside her was Lou Ellen, Cecil, and Austin.

Will smiled at them, “Thank the gods!” Then he went to both healer and head counselor mode, summoning the inner leader in him, “Cecil, Lou, Kay, go to Nico. He needs back-up.” The three nodded then did as told then he nodded at Austin, “Help me take Paolo to the infirmary.” Austin nodded, then took Paolo’s other arm, “What’s the status?”

Will sighed, “A gash in the gut, probably from the birds’ wings, but nothing a few stitches could fix.” 

He then turned back to the battle, “And Nico?” Nico turned to him, his look determined. He sighed, “Do what you must do, but do not overuse your powers, and go to the infirmary after, okay?” He said sternly. Nico nodded then went back to battling the birds.

He only got a glimpse of the battle as he and Austin helped Paolo up the hill. Lou Ellen was shooting spells, mostly freezing spells. Cecil threw shurikens (Where he got those, Will didn’t know). Kayla let arrows fly by three, never missing a shot. Then there’s Nico who’s either confusing the birds with a shadow wall or throwing bones and rocks from under the earth with his powers.

Will sighed, Nico was going to be unconscious after this battle.

After the battle:

Nico

He was back in Tartarus, its sulfuric air suffocating him. He tried to stir away from the nightmare, but he was so tired from earlier’s events that he found that he couldn’t. He swore under his breath, not really wanting to be in this nightmare but also knowing that he has no choice.

So, he began walking, just wanting this nightmare over with. As he scanned his surroundings though, his heart started to beat faster, but it wasn’t the pleasant type of fast that he feels everytime Will did something dorky, no… This time it was due to fear because he recognized this place. 

Why this place? Why does it always have to be this place? He tried to run away but suddenly found that his feet were stuck to the ground. He was beginning to panic now. Then, her laugh came as she emerged in front of him, frowning at his frozen form, “Akhlys.”

“What has happened to you?” She said, pity in her tone, “What have they done to you… You’re not perfect anymore.” She sobbed.

Somehow, Nico took pride in that. He wasn’t sure if this truly was the goddess herself or his subconscious, but he was glad to know that he had disappointed the goddess. But his relief was cut short as the goddess clicked her tongue, “This won’t do. I will make you perfect again.”

All pride washed away from within him, once again replaced with fear, “W-what are you planning to do?”

Suddenly, a sword that resembles poison and darkness appeared in her hand, “End this misery.” She then raised her sword, and at first, it looked like she was aiming to stab him, but he didn’t see any problem with that. At least, he would’ve died a little happy, even if he hadn't told Will about how he felt.

Then a memory flashed from his eyes, that moment he had let three stymphalian birds pass him, endangering Will. That moment, he felt Will’s death aura strengthened and it scared the Hades out of him. Would he ever have forgiven himself if Will died before he could admit how he truly felt? Before he could spend a happy moment with him as his… boyfriend?

Just as Akhlys’ sword was about to stab him though, she stabbed something- someone beside her instead. Someone who wasn’t there before, and someone who shouldn’t be there at all. Nico’s heart dropped as Will held onto his chest, crumpling to the ground, his eyes losing all its light and color. He wanted to run to him, but he couldn't. He was still stuck where he stood, cursed to only watch as the person he currently cares for the most died before him. If he was in punishment, this scene replaying over and over would be his torture…His tears streamed down and his heart screamed with helplessness.

Akhlys laughed coldly, “You’re perfect once more. Nothing would and could ever make you happy again.” At her words, he woke up, immediately sitting up, and calling, “Will!” 

His tears streamed down his face. Their lives as demigods were always at risk. They could never know when the Fates will take them by easily cutting their thread that connects them to life. Someday, whether they want it or not, they’ll be gone. So, it’s either they live with regret or joy.

Nico was done living in regret and negativity. He wanted to be better, and he’s done letting this opportunity keep slipping out of his grasp. He wanted- He wanted Will Solace.

He was aware that he was in the infirmary, his arm seems to be wrapped with bandages. He must’ve fainted after the fight. When Will didn’t come rushing to him immediately, he began to worry. He was a son of Hades and dreaming of someone’s death- Even if it didn’t seem like a prophetic dream, it could be a warning of reality. No , he refused to believe that.

So, he called again, louder and more urgently, “Will!” Please, please just be a dream.  

At his second call, he heard footsteps running towards him, opening the curtain to his cot, then suddenly there was Will, “Hey, I’m sorry there was a lot of-” He stopped as he saw him full on crying, “Oh my gods, Nico. What happened?” He then went to sit down on the bed, and as soon as he did, Nico didn’t even hesitate to hug him, gripping tightly onto the blonde’s shirt, and letting his tears fall.

His arm was still throbbing, he probably got some stitches, but he didn’t care if he pulled them, he was so relieved to see Will alive, and moving. Tired, yes. Gods, the son of Apollo looked exhausted, but he was alive, and that’s all that mattered, “I- I had a nightmare.” He said after one of his sobs.

Will seemed shocked because he was frozen in place at first, but eventually, he gently hugged back, while closing the curtains to his cot, “Oh Nico…”

Nico then pulled away to scan Will’s face just to make sure this wasn’t an illusion. There was so much tragedy in his life that most good things just seem to be impossible.

As he met Will’s eyes there was nothing but the usual softness and patience, “I saw you die, a-and I-” He faltered, “I just can’t.” He managed, voice small. Since when has Will grown this important to him? He was scared of it, but he also wanted to own it. If Will was going to be safe, he had to have a say on it. He can’t live another second knowing that he may lose this boy before he even officially had him.

Will’s eyes widened at his words, but he immediately masked it with gentleness (typical), “Hey, it’s just a dream, okay? I’m here and alive. I’m okay, and so are you. I could pinch you if you want proof.”

At that, he nudged Will lightly, “Can’t you be more sensitive?”

Will smiled at that before helping him lay down in the cot again, “I’m never leaving you, okay? I don’t ever plan it.” Those words alone were enough to make him feel better, even if it’s just a little bit. “Hey, listen first. I have to apologize-” The son of Apollo started.

“No.”

“What?”

Nico refused to take his apology because he already knew what it was for and Will shouldn’t be the one to apologize for it, “You weren’t out of line earlier. I was . I was injured but stubbornly refused help, and I’m sorry.”

Will smiled brightly at that, but he seemed unsure, “Still… I should’ve been gentler. I totally lost it.”

“I’m actually proud of you for expressing yourself.” And it was the truth. Will always tries to keep himself calm to the point that he keeps everything inside. He was bound to explode worse than earlier if he kept going like that.

At his words, Will began chuckling, his tone a little sad and yet happy (which represents their lives pretty well), “Why are we like this?”

A smile made its way on his lips as he realized what Will was pertaining to, “We’re such selfless, self-sacrificing dorks.”

“Yeah.” Will said with a satisfied smile, his eyes gleaming with joy. That’s when Nico knew he wanted this, and no matter how much insecurity he had, he knew he wouldn’t overcome them if he didn't try. Heck, he doesn’t think he could wait for their date next week. Way too much has happened, provoking him to just go for it. But still… He didn’t want to take too big a jump that he would scare himself off.

“Hey uh… Will.” Will perked up, probably sensing something from his tone. Nico took a deep breath, “I- I don’t think I can wait anymore… I want to be with you. Our lives as demigods, it’s just too short… Too risky to beat around the bush when we obviously care for each other so much, and too short to not live it with a person who cherishes you just like Percy and Annabeth cherishes each other.” And then he added, “Especially if the feeling is mutual. I- we can’t waste that.” He sounded desperate, but he couldn’t find it in himself to care. He just wants Will.

Will beamed at that, “Okay.”

“Okay?” He asked, unsure.

“Okay.” Will confirmed, “Let’s still have a date though, just to make sure, hmmm?”

He groaned, “I told you, I can’t wait for another week anymore!” But he did agree it would be nice to have a first date first before making it official. 

Will chuckled, “Well then, we’ll have a secret date tomorrow night then. What do you say we skip the bonfire? You could meet me by the boulders?” He asked expectantly. Will then showed him these puppy eyes which were the cutest and also the most irresistible thing he had seen his entire life.

Fortunately for him, Nico wasn’t planning to refuse the offer. So he nodded, feeling a soft smile occupying his lips, suddenly being reminded of how thoughtful Will could be by this idea, “Sure, why not?”

Will beamed at his answer and gods, he planned to make sure that no one would take away such genuine joy from the person in front of him. The skeletal butterflies resurrected in his stomach, but this time, they didn’t bother him because he finally understood them, and due to that, he only found comfort in them. 

He liked Will Solace, and he’s going to have him in life at all costs. He was done running away from his feelings.

Chapter Text

Nico

He knew that their date was just within the camp’s borders but he couldn’t help himself. For the first time in a while, he actually wanted to get dressed, but he didn’t know how… Plus, it’s not like he has any good clothes with him soo…

It was a few hours before his date. Will was probably preparing since he was nowhere to be found. So, he was currently walking by the lake, wondering how he would even prepare for a date? Sure, he has been through a lot, and it may sound pathetic to be worried about a date, but still… Since Will’s doing all the preparations, he wanted to make his own efforts.

He was snapped out of his thoughts when someone from the lake started calling him, “Nico! What’s with the down face?”

He turned to see Valentina, Miranda, and Chiara hanging out. Should he ask for help from them? “I uh…” He blushed, looking down, not knowing what to do until Valentina spoke up, “Oooh! I know that look. You’re anxious for a date, are you?”

Chiara gasped, “No way! You got yourself a date? Who’s the lucky guy, Di Angelo?”

Well, he guessed there’s no harm in telling them. So, he approached and sat down with them, “We haven’t told anyone yet. So, please don’t tell anyone, okay?” They all nodded earnestly. He sighed, barely whispering, “It’s Will.”

Miranda smirked, “I knew it! The way you defended and cheered for him made it obvious. So, tell me about this date. You’re obviously having a crisis, and if you want… We could help.” She said with all sincerity and determination. The two girls nodded with her.

He shrugged, he still wasn’t comfortable with this, but he knew that he wouldn’t be until he tried, “Well, it’s actually a picnic by the beach, under the stars…” They all cooed at that.

“That’s soooo like Will!” Valentina said. She then turned to Chiara and Miranda, “Something simple then?”

Chiara nodded, “I think we can allow him to keep his black and white aesthetic.”

“Of course!” Valentina chimed, “It’s a first date, and it’s something Will probably liked about Nico. First dates are all about being yourself. It’s like a get to know each other date.” She then gave him a sly grin, “Or in this case, ‘get to know each other more date’.”

Miranda hummed, “So a black and white checkered flannel, maybe?” She turned to him, “Do you want to give flowers to Will? What do you think he would like?”

Nico blushed, he was glad to find the girls enthusiastic, but he didn’t know if he deserved all this help, not to mention he didn’t know how to answer that question, “Umm…”

“Sunflowers, of course!” Valentina chimed, “Oooh! We can ask Billie to help too.”

Miranda hummed, “She would definitely love to help.” At that, the girls kept discussing until finally coming to an agreement on what to do. Once they were sure how to help him, it seemed like he had no choice but to follow because dam, these girls are tough. He liked that about them, but he couldn’t help but be scared at the same time. What did he get himself into?

Will

With the help of Cecil’s cooking, and his siblings’ creativity, he finally prepared what he thought was an amazing last minute picnic date. Kayla helped him choose what to wear. Since it was a picnic, they kept it simple.

He was in a light blue T-shirt with a sun smiling in the middle, cargo shorts, and white sneakers. He wanted to wear his flip flops but his siblings insisted that he doesn’t, so… 

Kayla gave him a clasp in the shoulder, “Glad that you’d finally have the guts to make it happen. Don’t mess it up, okay?”

Austin hummed in agreement, “We just can’t wait to have Nico as a brother-in-law.” Will blushed at the joke, “Don’t let Nico hear you say that, he might shadow-travel away and never show himself again. I can’t let you guys do that.” He pouted.

Kayla chuckled, “Oh, don’t worry. We’ll try not to ruin anything for you.”

Austin then gently pushed him toward the door, “Well? What are you waiting for? Go and get him.”

He shot them a grateful smile, “Pray that I don’t screw this up.” He may be nervous, but he was also really excited for this. Kayla scoffed, “Not like the gods will ever listen.” Will chuckled as he exited his cabin.

~~~

He checked his watch, it was 8 pm, the start of the campfire. He marched back and forth by the two boulders, wondering if Nico’s still coming or if he scared him away somehow. He was beginning to feel anxious. He knew by now that Nico never says things he doesn’t mean, but sometimes… His insecurities just get the better of him.

And then there he was… Will’s breath hitched at the sight, he was pretty sure his mouth was open. Nico stood by the edge of the trees. He wore skinny jeans with chains from pocket to pocket, a plain black shirt which was tacked in, a Vans checkered black and white sneaker, and to top it all up, a checkered black and white flannel. In his hands, Nico held a bouquet of sunflowers.

“Oh my gods.”

Nico blushed, but he smirked at him, “What are you staring at, Solace?”

Will whined, “Stop that! It’s my job to flirt. Not yours!” Nico chuckled at that before approaching him and giving him the flowers, “Well, a few girls taught me that confidence is everything.”

He smiled at that, “First, aww, you got some help! Second, you didn’t need to bring me flowers.”

Nico shrugged, “The girls insisted.” He then took a step back and scanned him. Will started to become insecure until Nico broke into a smile, “You look good.”

He snorted, “Oh please, you’re being nice. I mean, have you seen yourself in the mirror?”

Nico blushed harder but managed a smile, “Good to hear that my efforts didn’t come to waste.”

Honestly? He could spend the whole night just staring and admiring Nico, but they had a date planned, and he wasn’t going to waste the opportunity to impress Nico too. He managed a soft smile then bowed to the picnic blanket as he placed his bouquet down, “After you.”

Nico snorted but sat down nevertheless, “So, a date in the first place we met? Not bad, Solace.”

Will chuckled as he sat down beside Nico, “Well, this time’s different. Tonight’s a happy night. There would be no sobbing, dramatic, son of Apollos.”

Nico fake-pouted, “Aww, but I found him cute.”

Will pouted back, “Cuter than me?” 

Nico huffed, “Huh, that’s a tough question.” He then ignored the question completely and checked the picnic baskets, “So, what do you have here?” 

Will couldn’t find it in himself to be upset as he beamed at the son of Hades, “I see someone’s hungry.”

Nico scowled at him, “Whatever, Solace.” And at Nico’s usual feisty self, Will laughed. Oh, tonight was going to be great.

~~~

The night was just them being their usual selves. They talked, teased, bickered, and threw food at each other. They guessed that it just came too naturally to them at this point. What’s truly missing was a label, but that depends on how ready Nico was, and it didn’t matter to Will because he was ready to wait no matter how long.

Nico

Sure, he was nervous earlier, but he didn’t expect for everything to go easily for him as if he rehearsed this a million times before (which he doesn’t). That’s when he came to the conclusion… Maybe it was just Will. He always managed to make things easier… He made going with the flow seem easy, and gods, it’s intoxicating. Not that he's complaining, he’s actually pretty thankful.

Once they were out of things to say, and they had finished their food, Will laid down on the blanket and looked up at the stars, “They’re always so pretty.” He said as he did grabby hand gestures at the skies, as if trying to reach for the stars. Nico couldn’t help but smile. The sight was just too adorable. Too pure. At that moment, he knew he wouldn’t be able to refuse the reason they truly went out that night but he just wanted to put a little more suspense to it.

He cleared the space beside Will then laid down. 

Looking up at the stars made him realize just what Will loved about them. They were beautiful despite the tragedy behind them. Nico’s shoulders gently brushed Will’s, causing a spark to ignite in between, spreading through his veins. But unlike many times before, he didn’t flinch or pull away. Instead, he savored it.

He wanted to be sassy, or at least sarcastic, but his heart isn’t letting him. Still… He couldn’t help but try, “Okay, I bet you’re wondering what’s on my mind right now.”

Will turned to him, eyebrows raised, “Well someone’s assuming.” He said before chuckling, “But seriously, I’m getting anxious here. Did I do well or was it too cliché for your taste?”

Nico rolled his eyes. Will was always so anxious of the things he does no matter how much he reassures him. Gods, the son of Apollo really needs to get it in his thick head that whatever he is doing is enough… That he is enough .

Before he could say it out loud though, he just had to ask, “Hey Will, can you be honest with me?”

Will gave him an affectionate look. It was so affectionate and sincere that it just made him want to melt. The son of Apollo hummed wistfully, snapping him out of his stupor. Gods, he wanted to hate how Will could make him feel so soft and vulnerable, but he just couldn’t- It felt too nice. It was like he was starving for this all his life. 

He cleared his throat, trying to get back on track, “Okay, I… Well, you never really got to tell me… What is it you liked about me? Because I’m still really confused about that part.”

Will shot him a confused look, “I thought I’m the one who felt that way!” He then sighed, giving him that heartwarming affectionate look again, “But seriously, I thought it was obvious. You were a hero, Nico. That’s why so many have told me that it was only hero admiration, but I knew better because I met you before all of that… Before you became the hero you are today, and though I’d love to say it was love at first sight, it wasn’t.”

Nico nodded, urging him to continue as Will took a breath. Will chuckled, “Gee, no need to be impatient.” The son of Apollo teased, earning him a scowl from Nico. Will chuckled again before continuing, “Anyway, if it was love at first sight, I would’ve fallen for your looks, but no… I fell for who you are inside. You may never admit it, but you were really gentle to me back then. You didn’t force me to say or do anything, but somehow, you tried to understand me. You kept me company, and didn’t leave even though that was the first time you saw me, and I was at my worst.” Will then looked back up at the stars with an easy smile on his lips, “Plus, love takes time. I’m gonna admit, I like you, Nico di Angelo, and I am falling for you…” He then turned back to him. Nico’s heart raced because if his look earlier was affectionate, this was beyond that, “And I want to see where this takes me… Where it takes us . That is, if you’ll allow it. Only then could I tell if I’ve truly fallen in love. True love takes time.”

Despite himself, he chuckled, “I do love you as a best friend though. Anyway, we’re going off-topic. Don’t give me that I’ve changed since then bullshit, okay? Because I’ve been your friend for what? 2 months now, and the guy I met back then, he’s still here, just buried in all that intimidation and trauma, but he’s here, laying in front of me, deciding whether he likes me back.” He took a final deep breath before saying with confidence, “I like you because you could see through the thickest walls and still not judge… Because you care despite what you show or say. Because you always try your best to be better, or in my opinion… To allow that Nico I met back then to resurface.” He then pursed his lips before adding, “At least a part of him. I know, it's an absurd observation, but you’re not really trying to change, because you’re already who you want to be.”

Nico didn’t even realize it, but Will’s words were so sincere that he found enough truth in them that he was crying from the overwhelming affection he was feeling, “Gods, I asked one simple question.” He sobbed, “Why did you have to be so affectionate about it?”

Will smiled at that then leaned towards his forehead. He stopped an inch away as if testing if he’ll pull away, but a forehead kiss didn’t bother him, and he was glad that Will stopped first. When Will was sure he wouldn’t pull away, he kissed him affectionately on the forehead, making him want to be soft, just stay there, and sink in. It all felt too nice and almost too good to be true. But somehow, he believed that it was. He was done second-guessing all the positive things in his life. He was finally realizing that he was learning to believe that he deserves good things too.

When Will pulled away, the same affectionate, sparkling blue eyes looking down at him, Nico knew he wanted to make Will feel just as special as the older boy made him feel tonight. He wasn’t as sappy as Will but he could try, “You’re enough.” He croaked out. Gee, great start, di Angelo .

Will seems to understand though as his gaze softened and the sparkle in his eyes brightened. He was pretty sure that Will was glowing warmly too. He really was too precious. So, before the moment was over, he let himself feel and just let all the words go, “You keep saying that you’re not, you keep saying that you’re just a healer, and you keep saying that others are better than you, but that’s not true. Sunshine, believe me when I say, you are enough .”

“Sunshine?” Will asked incredulously, his smile as dorky as ever and his freckles shining brighter than the stars above them.

He blushed, “I guess it just slipped-”

“I like it.”

He groaned, “Guess I’m never calling you that ever again.” He teased. Will pouted, and Nico only chuckled, “Anyway, if anyone ever makes you feel that you’re not enough, don’t mind them. Just remember my words because I matter to you and only the words of those who matter count. Plus, you’re the camp's best combat-medic! What makes you think you’re not enough?”

Will chuckled, looking like he wanted to tear up from joy. Nico took that as a win. Will sniffled, “Probably my stupid insecurities.”

“Hmph.” Nico responded, “Well, I’ll take those stupid insecurities of yours and throw them out of the window, stomp on them before sending them to the deepest depths of Tartarus to be left and forgotten.”

“Wow, brutal.” Will teased, smiling, “Am I interpreting this right or are we…?”

This time, Nico didn’t hesitate, he just nodded confirming the beginning of their relationship, “We are.” And even without the use of the word ‘boyfriend’, Will understood and Nico is glad for that. He felt truly lucky at the moment, “So, October 9th. I’m keeping that in mind.”

Nico rolled his eyes, booping Will’s nose, “ You are such a dork .”

Will only chuckled before opening his arms, and again, without hesitation, he made his way through Will’s arms and allowed the son of Apollo to hug him tight as they gazed at the stars in the night sky (thought he still thinks that Will’s glowing freckles were cuter and more beautiful), “Should we go back?” Will asked.

“Nah, let’s stay here for a few more hours.”

Will tightened his hug around him, making him feel protected, “I would love that.” And so, that’s what they did, making sure not to fall asleep because gods forbid, they rather not wake up as harpy food.

Well, all Nico could say is that tonight was worth it. That’s it, because dam, no amount of words could ever be enough to explain the amount of overwhelming affection and joy he felt at the moment.

Chapter Text

Will

Will had some free time in between his shift and schedule, so he decided to stay at the arena since Nico was training. The boy was currently slashing and stabbing at a dummy aggressively until he got tired.

“Woah, what has the dummy ever done to you?” He commented. Nico rolled his eyes, walking up to him to drink some water which Will brought. He couldn’t help but stare as Nico downed the water. Him just sitting down there, with Nico above him, all sweaty, his muscles relaxed but pulsing from the workout- Dam , he was hot.

Once Nico was done, he smirked at him because gods, he was still staring, “Well… You seem captivated .” he teased. Since when was the son of Hades the one flirting and teasing with him?

Will blushed. He was glad that Nico had gotten more comfortable and confident around him, but he hated (not really) it when the son of Hades teased him like that, “I am not.” He huffed in response.

Nico rolled his eyes, “You know what would be fun?”

It sounded so suggestive that all he could manage was, “Hmm?”

Nico was smirking again, “You said you want to be a better fighter, so why don’t we try sword fighting?”

Will scoffed, though it does sound tempting with Nico guiding him through it, “I’ll be on the ground in seconds!” He protested.

Nico shrugged, “Where’s the competitive, stubborn Will that I came to like at? I guess I was wrong about you all along…” The shorter boy teased, fake sighing. “Plus, we both know you’d love for me to teach you.”

It really was getting more tempting, not to mention that Nico really knew how to trigger his competitive side. So, with a sigh of defeat, he stood up, “I hate you.”

Nico smiled triumphantly, “No, you don’t.” He then gestured to the swords laid out for them to use, “Go get a sword, Solace.”

Will huffed, “You’re not using your Stygian sword at me, aren’t you?”

Nico shrugged, “Tempting, but I feel generous enough to not want to suck your soul away so… I guess I could get myself a practice sword too.”

“How reassuring.” He said sarcastically, earning him another smirk from Nico. Nevertheless, they both made way to the practice swords. Nico easily picked a sword perfect for him while he struggled to choose.

Nico observed him at first, amusement evident in his eyes. He took one sword, making Nico click his tongue, “That’s too heavy for you, Solace. Your movements would become sloppy.”

He sighed, putting it back before grabbing another one, earning him another click of the tongue from Nico, “That’s too light… You’d have trouble in control.” And he placed it back again before groaning, “Okay, I give up! How do you even choose swords so easily?”

Nico smirked, “Well, you made me suffer with strawberry picking…” He said, pretending to ponder whether to help him or not. As if strawberry picking is just as dangerous as sword fighting.

So, Will decided to do the one thing he knew Nico couldn’t resist. He pouted, activating his puppy dog eyes, “Please help me. I don’t want to impale myself just because I can’t choose the right sword” He said, his voice pleading.

Nico narrowed his eyes at him before pinching his nose and sighing, “You’re annoying.” He then took a sword then handed it to him, “Here, this should be perfect for you.” As soon as he took it from Nico, he understood what the son of Hades meant. Somehow, this sword felt like an extension of himself instead of being just something he needed to wield in order to survive.

He shot Nico a grateful look, “Thank you.”

Nico smirked, readying his sword, “Don’t thank me yet because I’m so beating your ass, Solace.”

Will sighed, “That’s what I’m afraid of.” They then went to the midst of the arena. Fortunately, only Chiara and Damien were around to watch his embarrassment. He was hoping that the two were too busy bickering to even notice.

He and Nico went into starting position. At least, he tried. He only knew that he looked pathetic when Nico’s lips started twitching, unable to stay focused. At that, he let out a groan, “I’m doing it wrong, am I?”

Nico was obviously trying to stop himself from laughing or teasing him, but the amusement in his eyes betrayed him, “Well, at least you’re aware that you’re doing it wrong.”

“It’s barely an accomplishment.” He muttered.

Nico shook his head then broke into a natural smile, and despite his failures, he couldn’t help but forget about them. Nico’s smile was just so rare and breathtaking that he ought to enjoy it when it came, “Okay.” The younger boy said, snapping him back to reality, “Let’s try to fix your position up, Solace.”

He nodded as Nico’s face turned serious. The type of look you would definitely get from a professional instructor. Actually, Will found it hot.

“Don’t face the sun, what are you, a sunflower? That would distract you! Go on a slanted position, this would lessen your opponent’s opening too, and please bend those knees.” Nico then inspected his position before clicking his tongue, “Also, you’re not holding a fork, please fix your hold on the sword.”

“How?” He asked incredulously. 

Nico sighed, walking towards him, taking the sword, then taking his hands to position it on the sword. Nico’s touch alone made him blush and all jittery inside as it always does when Nico initiates physical contact without hesitation, “There.” Nico said before walking back to his side, “Perfect. Ready, Solace?”

He sighed, not really knowing if he is, but what choice does he have? “I guess.”

Nico must’ve noticed how tense he was because then, his gaze softened, “Don’t worry, I’ll guide you. Just block where I tell you to, okay?”

And Nico’s tone was enough to relax him. So, he nodded. At that, Nico began smirking before he ran towards him. Will decided he shouldn’t just stand there. So, he met Nico in between. Nico began to slash, shouting, “Center!” And instantly, Will found himself blocking in between them, his instincts taking over as he watched and listened to Nico. Their swords clashing.

Nico gave him a proud smile, but then he began attacking again, saying where he’d attack before the attack so Will could either dodge or block, “Head, knees, chest, right arm…”

He was doing so well until Nico almost grazed his right arm. Fortunately, he must’ve sensed his mistake because he stopped himself before he could injure him. “Oops.” Nico said sheepishly, “I mean my right… So, technically it’s your left arm.”

He huffed, “Are you actually trying to kill me? Am I really that annoying? ” He joked.

Nico scoffed, “Well, obviously not. But hey, I gotta say, you’re good at blocking. Your stance is surprisingly correct.”

He sighed, “I’d like to think we’re calling it quits, but I got a feeling we’re not yet done here.”

Nico smirked, “I’m still guiding you, Solace. Just wait when I’m not telling you what to do.”

He groaned, “You do know that when you say it that way, it’s not at all as exciting as you think.”

The younger boy ruffled his hair teasingly, “Oh, I know, but I love messing with you.” And before he could respond, Nico was already walking back to his starting position, leaving him with no choice but to do the same.

~~~

After a few more tries, Will finally graduated to no guides from Nico which he surprisingly coped with longer than he thought he would. Eventually though, he still landed on the floor with Nico’s sword pointing at him and gods, he swore, the sight of Nico from that angle almost made him want to keep falling the same way over and over. Alas, he didn’t want to break his tailbone, “Are we done now?” He said, his voice small.

The son of Hades smirked at that before offering him a hand. He gladly took it and let Nico help him up. “Well, that was fun.” Nico said sincerely, and Will could see it. He may have suffered that day, and Nico was obviously going easy on him, but he was glad he got Nico as happy as he is now.

And with those thoughts, he found himself smiling, “Yeah, it’s definitely worth it.”

Nico snorted as they walked back to where they left their water, “Why? Because you’ve learned something new.”

Will couldn’t help it, he was so captivated by Nico. So, when the words slipped out, he failed to catch himself, “Because you look so happy.”

Nico blushed at his words then pretended to cough so he could pretend to drink water, probably not knowing how to respond to that. He found Nico’s flustered state adorable… Never mind that, he finds everything about Nico adorable. Seriously, how could someone be both adorable and hot at the same time?

Nico passed him the water, pushing him towards his hands, “Drink. I don’t want you getting dehydrated.” And inside his head, he just felt a thousand versions of himself all saying, “Aww!” because it feels so good to see Nico care in his own cranky yet cute way.

He took the bottle and drank the water down. Once he was done, he and Nico were just staring, not knowing where to go from there. So, Will decided for a safe topic, “So, our date’s in a few days. How’s the planning?” Since their first date was orchestrated by him, Nico has insisted he plans the second date (the one that was originally supposed to be their first date).

At first, Nico’s eyes widened as if realizing something, but he immediately masked this, “Pfft!” He said a little shakily, “I have it all done and prepared. I’m sure you’d be surprised.”

He had a feeling that Nico had actually forgotten and didn’t expect the date to be this soon, but decided not to voice it out. No matter how this date turned out anyway, he knew that he would love it because well… Nico planned it. So, he nodded, “Alright, I can’t wait!” He said with genuine enthusiasm.

Nico then excused himself, “You know what? I remembered I had to be somewhere, see you at dinner?”

Will held back a chuckle… Yup, he definitely forgot .  “Alright then.” Nico began to leave but before he could, he called at him, “And Nico?” Nico turned his head as he said, “No matter what you plan, I’m sure that it would be great.” He reassured. At that, Nico smiled before running out of the arena.

Nico

He definitely lost track of time. As he ran towards the Poseidon Cabin, he rashly began an Iris Message to the first person who came to mind. Immediately, Percy’s face came into view with Annabeth and Sally on each his sides. He seems to be rubbing his mother’s stomach, “Aww, I wonder if it’s a boy and girl. I can’t wait to be a big bro!”

He had to admit, the scene was heartwarming, but he had a dilemma at hand. So, he cleared his throat, “Excuse me… I uh- hope I’m not disturbing.” This got the attention of all three people on the couch. When they saw him they all smiled.

Sally was the first to speak, “Nico? Is that you? You’ve grown. How are you? And of course, you’re not disturbing. Is there anything we could do for you?”

He smiled at Sally. He couldn’t help it. Despite everything, she has always been nice to him. She never judged him, not even once, “I’m fine, and thank you and I-” He stopped himself. Now, he was embarrassed, “I’m calling for a really stupid reason.”

“Oh, nonsense!” Percy said, “Tell us why, and I’ll be the judge of that.” Annabeth nudged her boyfriend before turning to him with an encouraging smile, “Don’t worry, Nico. We’ll take you seriously.”

He sighed… Guess he can’t back out now, “Well, Will and I are going on a date-”

“No!” Percy shouted, “I can’t believe you couldn’t wait another month! Now, I have to pay Jason a few drachmas.” Annabeth rolled her eyes then urged for him to continue.

It was soooo like Jason and Percy to bet on his love life. He would give them a piece of his mind later, but now… More important matters, “Chiron allowed us to go as far as Manhattan or New York, and Will planned this amazing date last week, and I kinda want to top it. So, any suggestions?”

Percy snorted, “Still same old competitive Nico, but I gotta say there’s just something romantic about wanting to top your last date.”

Nico huffed at him, “Don’t get started, Jackson. You’re just as competitive with Annabeth at your dates. Only difference is I actually have a chance because Annabeth has a greater mind than yours and she has a friend like Piper to help her with planning.”

Annabeth smirked at that, “He’s right.”

Percy gave him an incredulous look, “Then why did you call for my advice?”

Nico pursed his lips before finally saying, “Well, I’m sorry to break it to you, but I actually asked for Annabeth, you just happen to be seated beside her.” At that, Percy sighed in defeat, making Annabeth and Sally laugh.

Sally then turned to him, “Actually, I know you asked for Annabeth, but I do know this lovely place, but I’m not sure if Will would like it since I haven’t met that boy.”

Nico smiled at her, remembering Will’s earlier words, “Oh, believe me, Will would love anything.”

Percy supported him, “Yeah, he’s not hard to impress. He’s a really cool and laid-back guy.” Oh, Percy got him so wrong, but decided to keep his mouth shut. The son of Poseidon will have to figure it out on his own.

He then turned to Sally, “So… that place?” Sally smiled sweetly and began telling him. As he listened, he could already imagine the date playing out, and he knew that Will would just love and adore it, “That’s actually something Will would absolutely love. It's a great idea. Thank you.” 

Just as he was about to end his call, he turned to Percy and Annabeth, finally able to be happy for them, “Good luck on your future endeavors.” He then focused on Percy, narrowing his eyes, “Don’t mess it up, Jackson. Live your life the way you want it for once.” Percy smiled at that, “Aww, you do care! Thanks man. Don’t worry, that was my plan all along.”

He nodded then turned to Sally, “Correct me if I thought wrong, but congrats on the new member of the family.” Sally smiled, “You didn’t think wrong at all, honey, and thank you. Take care of yourself, okay?”

“And Will too!” Percy added, his tone teasing. Not like he was planning otherwise, but he nodded anyway before finally, ending the Iris Message.

He smiled, glad to have such amazing friends who were truly an IM away.

Chapter Text

Will

It was the night of their second supposedly first date. He was already prepared when he realized he was an hour early. Oops- Guess he was a little too excited. He was in front of the Hades Cabin when he realized that Nico probably hadn't prepared yet and would scowl at him if he walked in on him still changing. Though seeing him shirtless would be something…

He shook that thought away and decided to take a walk for a while to settle his nerves and excitement. Once he was relaxed enough, he only let his feet drag him wherever, until he found himself sitting on the stairs by Hestia’s Hearth. He hummed in contentment at the warmth as he looked up at the sky where the stars were beginning to appear.

“So, you’re finally going on a date with him.” A voice to his left said wistfully. He turned to see the goddess Hestia, also seated by the stairs, “Yup.” He said as he bowed, “I’m actually really excited.”

The flames in Hestia’s eyes brightened as if this news overjoyed her, “Nico… that boy deserves so much.”

Will hummed in agreement, “And I’m not planning to give him less than what he deserves.”

Hestia smiled warmly, “That, I am sure of. You are the only other one who truly notices me aside from Nico, you know.”

He shrugged, “That may be true, but I’ve only waved at you. This is the only true time I’ve actually spoken to you.”

Hestia nodded, her lips pursed, “Perhaps that is true, but… No one truly notices my presence. Even if some hang around my hearth. So, I guess, I’ve grown accustomed to keeping track of those who even in the slightest way give me recognition. You have a good heart Will Solace.”

He sighed, “Maybe…” he then looked up to meet the goddess’ comforting yet sincere eyes, “I mean, that’s what people think, but I could do things… Horrible things that’s hardly good.” He didn’t know why he was suddenly feeling vulnerable to his problems, but it just seems right. Maybe it just hits a little too close to home and Hestia’s aura was making him?

Hestia chuckled in amusement, “Curious…” She murmured, “Your heart is aching, William. Almost as much as Nico’s. You’ve kept it in for so long with no one to confide in, but you can’t keep going like this.”

He found himself smiling before feeling instantly guilty, “I shouldn’t burden you with my problems. A goddess like you, you must be really busy.” And as he said those words, he was suddenly thinking of his father again and how he never visited.

Hestia sighed, “Correct me if I’m wrong but Nico has told you about me, has he?”

He nodded, not knowing where this was going, “Yeah, he thinks you’re pretty cool. Actually, he thinks you're the best god/goddess around.”

Hestia chuckled, staring towards the Hades Cabin, “That child… He’s lucky his father is Hades, if it was Zeus, he would’ve caused another war.” She then turned back to him, “But do you actually believe that you coming here is a coincidence? Don’t you think that maybe your subconscious has led you to me?”

Will considered it and remembered how he was thinking about the time Nico told him that Hestia was the reason he allowed himself to feel and open up about his sexuality. He smiled despite himself, “Okay, maybe it wasn’t much of a coincidence, but I really do not know where I need advice. For sure, it’s not about tonight’s date.”

Hestia smiled warmly, “That’s for sure. I can sense your excitement from the Apollo Cabin.” Will blushed at that, making Hestia chuckle, “But, it’s nothing to be ashamed of. If Nico knew, he’d probably find it cute.”

He smiled at that, “I don’t think I’m supposed to know that.”

Hestia hummed, “Oh shush, he’s bound to slip up sooner than later.” She then winked at him, “But you didn’t know that, and if you do, it didn’t come from me.”

At that, he felt so light that he fulled on laugh. Nico was right, Hestia really was cool. Hestia then started humming, “As for that advice. Believe it or not, but you do know where you need help, you just don’t want to believe or admit it.” She then stared of at the distance before smiling at a memory, “You and Nico are more similar than you think.”

This is something Will understood. Despite their physical appearances and how they act… Deep inside, their problems and struggles are more similar than anyone who doesn’t know them would believe. So, he nodded.

Hestia hummed, “Anyway, you can’t be afraid of yourself. Those powers are a gift, and you are chosen to have them for a reason.”

Immediately, he felt the winds become colder. He hated his powers of plague . Sure, it may be helpful in a fight, but he couldn’t bear watching as he caused such pain to someone, even to a monster. He wasn’t surprised that Hestia would know since she is a goddess, but raising the topic did take him by surprise.

Hestia went on with her explanation, “Hiding them is only holding you back and you know it. It’s the source of all of your struggles… The reason why you wouldn’t allow the negative emotions to flow out. You’re scared it might trigger your powers again, but have you ever considered that bottling it up and exploding later may only lead to worse consequences? You can’t be happy all the time, William.” She said with finality.

Her words hit him like a bus at full speed driving right at him. She was right. All this time he learned to believe that he was just afraid of losing friends if he wasn’t happy all the time, but that wasn’t really the root of it all. The root went back to that day … The day when his mother died.

Hestia gave him a sympathetic smile, “You’re getting it. Realization is always the first step. In all honesty, I just think you need someone to confide in.”

“But who?” He asked though he already knew the answer.

Hestia must’ve known that he knew because she only hummed, “Don’t act stupid. You know who exactly would understand. He used to have the same struggles with his powers, you know? He hated that he could sense and even cause death. He thought his powers made a creep, but you made him realize that it doesn’t.”

He sighed and before he could stop himself, he blurted out, “But will he still love me if he knew about them?”

At that, Hestia’s flames grew from inside the hearth, “Oh? Are you assuming that he would eventually love you.” Will didn’t know what impression he left and wanted to take it back since it was just their second date. He didn’t want to sound assuming… He knew love takes time and hardwork. But before he could, Hestia was smiling, not only warmly, but also brightly, “If you believe in such a future, then what makes you think that a reason as little as your powers would get in the way of that? I’m no goddess of love, but with love comes full and unconditional acceptance of the person you love, am I right?”

He took her words into account and nodded, “I guess you’re right…”

Hestia hummed in agreement, “Plus, we both know that Nico is never one to judge.”

At that, he found himself smiling, “I’m so stupid.” He responded. 

“Nope.” Hestia said teasingly, “You’re just dense.” At that, he spun his head towards her in disbelief and smiled sheepishly as he saw how Hestia’s eyes flickered with mischief. He never thought he’d be or could be all vulnerable and teasing with a goddess and yet here he was, “Well, I am a hypocrite, aren’t I?”

Hestia nodded, “You should fix that, by the way. It stresses Nico out at times.”

Will felt himself smile brighter, “He cares for me a lot, huh?”

Hestia chuckled, “Is that even a question? But yes, more than he’ll ever admit or express.”

He hummed in content, “Sounds like Nico, alright.” 

Hestia’s light then dimmed as she addressed another one of his problems, “As for your father…” She started. At that, he met the goddess’ eyes, looking at her expectantly. The sad look on her face and the fire in her eyes so dim made Will’s stomach drop and then the goddess confirmed his fears. She nodded, “He’s being punished. I don’t know how or when, but believe me, I had helped Artemis talk sense into my brother but Zeus could be really stubborn. I do not know where he is or what his fate is going to be nor do I know of Zeus’ intention in all this.”

Will sighed. He was worried even if his dad hadn't really acknowledged him aside from claiming him. Hestia then placed a reassuring hand on his shoulder, “ But , I assure you that Zeus doesn’t plan on dragging you or your whole cabin into this.”

That did make him feel a little better, but he still hoped that his father would be alright and that whatever he has to face wouldn’t be the demise of him. He knew it was stupid to worry about a god’s death since their immortal, but he wasn’t quite sure what Zeus was capable of either.

“Thank you.” He told Hestia nevertheless. Hestia smiled, her flames glowing warmly once more, “But enough of the sad talk tonight. You have a date, don’t you? I’m pretty sure someone’s already anxiously waiting for you.”

Will smiled at that, “You could feel him?” Hestia nodded, “Now, I would offer you food before leaving but I don’t want to ruin your appetite so instead…” She urged him to stand up and did a once over his outfit.

He was wearing a plain, v-necked, sky blue t-shirt, jeans, and a checkered red flannel. Hestia then clicked her tongue when she saw his flip flops.  “Oops.” he said, “Guess I was so excited that I failed to change into better footwear.”

Hestia gave him an amused look, “You don’t have to worry about changing, I got you covered.” She flicked her hand and the flip flops turned into a blue converse. Hestia smiled proudly at her work, “I’m not one for fashion, but I think those would do.”

He gave her a grateful smile, “I feel like Cinderella.”

Hestia chuckled at that, “Does that make me your fairy godmother?”

He shrugged, “Does this mean I have a midnight deadline?”

Hestia stifled a laugh, probably trying to stay as formal as she could, “Don’t worry, I wouldn’t want to ruin your date, so no. Also, I wouldn’t want you to run away from Nico, that would break his heart, and after everything he’s been through…”

He smiled, finishing her sentence for her, “He doesn’t deserve for his heart to be broken.”

Hestia nodded, giving him a warm smile once more, “Take care of him, okay? But also, let him take care of you too.”

He took a mental note of his whole conversation with Hestia that night, “Your words are noted.”

Hestia scoffed despite herself, “Nico was right, you are a dork.” At that, she waved goodbye and he did too before walking as coolly as he could toward the Hades Cabin.

Once he was there, he took a deep breath and was prepared to knock, but before he could the door swung open with a surprised Nico di Angelo who almost bumped into him, “Woah!” Will said, stopping him.

Then he stopped, admiring Nico. He was wearing a striped black and white shirt with a denim coat, his usual skinny jeans, and white sneakers. All he could say was gods help him , Nico was adorable and hot at the same time.

The moment passed though as Nico snapped his head at him, scowling, “There you are! You’re one minute late.” Will chuckled. If only he knew how early he truly was.  

“Sorry, I got sidetracked.” He then turned to look toward Hestia’s Hearth. Nico followed his gaze and said, “Oh.” When they saw Hestia watching and waving at them. It was probably a first for the goddess to be the one who does the greeting and place attention on herself. But he guessed, he and Nico had become an exception.

They both waved back before turning to each other again. Nico groaned, “Please don’t tell me you’ve been talking about me.”

He smirked teasingly at the son of Hades, “Oh, only a little bit.” Nico glared at him before he reassured him, “But don’t worry, most of it involves her giving me advice about some things...”

“Oh.” Nico said, finally calming down, but then he looked worriedly at him, “Are you okay?” he asked carefully.

He nodded, “I am.” And he was surprised by the sincerity in his voice but he was sure of it. Tonight, he was planning to open up to Nico and hoped that the burden would finally be lifted. He had trust in Hestia’s words, but most importantly, he has trust in Nico.

“Okay.” Nico said so softly that it was enough to get his attention, “If you ever need to talk. I’m here.” He nodded before finally, nudging the son of Hades to get back to their agenda, “But enough sad things. We have a date to go to and I want it to be as happy as it could be.”

Nico snorted, “You truly are a dork.” He then offered him his hand, “Ready?”

Since they were still practicing with Nico’s powers, they decided to try and use his shadow-travel as their mode of transportation that night. Besides, if something happens, like a side-effect, at least he’d be with Nico the whole time, ready to heal him.

He happily grabbed Nico’s hand, “I’m more excited than I could ever express.”

Nico gave him a teasing smirk as he blushed with their hands together, “I’m pretty sure you’re expressing yourself well enough with the light that you’re emitting.”

He cursed under his breath as he realized that he was, in fact, glowing. It may or may not have been bright enough for the whole camp to spot the light from far away, “Dam it.” Nico only laughed as he tried to dim his light then with their hands still together, the son of Hades stepped into the nearest shadow.

Chapter Text

Will

They came out in an alleyway in Manhattan and as soon as they did, he felt disoriented, “Ugh.” He groaned. The last few times he shadow-traveled he was either really injured or barely conscious, but now that he has all his senses, he finally understood how it’s supposed to feel the first time. Good thing he didn’t eat anything before leaving or else he would have puked.

Nico helped him to support his back on the nearest wall as he tried to get his bearings together. Nico let out a nervous laugh, trying to lighten up the mood, “I would tease you for being weak, but alas, this is normal to those new to it.”

Will smiled at him as Nico handed him a bottle of water, “Looks like someone’s prepared.” He teased before drinking. Nico shrugged in response, “Well, if my boy- I mean, you know…” He gestured to the two of them, “Anyway…” he said, trying to pick his sentence up again while blushing hard, “Bottomline, your urge to always be prepared rubbed off on me.”

He smiled once again. He had to admit, he almost choked as Nico almost admitted they were boyfriends. In the past week, Will has been open about the word, but Nico…? He wasn’t so much. It’s like the word keeps getting caught in his throat, but that doesn’t matter to him.

Nico may seem like he has accepted himself and his sexuality, but internalized homophobia isn’t something you could get over from so easily. The son of Hades may still be testing the waters with this new and modern reality, and he understood.

What matters to him is that they were together and that they both knew that they were. Being proud of their label could always wait until Nico was ready. He would do anything to keep this relationship as stable and healthy as it could be. So, if Nico wants to go at a slow pace, he’s ready to endure that.

Nico scanned his looks, already looking a little worried, “Are you okay? You still look pale.”

He nodded, dismissing his concern, “Still a little wheezy, but I’ll be fine. Shall we go?” Nico scanned him one last time (Honestly, his concern was so endearing and heartwarming) before nodding, “First, is it uh… Okay if I blindfold you?”

Nico was blushing and it was so adorable that he decided to make him blush more, “Scandalous.” He said teasingly before winking. This effectively got the son of Hades to indeed blush more, “That’s- oh gods, Solace .” Nico said as he pinched his nose in exasperation.

He then couldn’t help himself and began laughing. Nico huffed, “I hate you.”

Will composed himself then sighed contentedly before meeting Nico’s scowling face, “Hey, hey. Calm down. I was just teasing! Anyway, I would love to be blindfolded. I love surprises. ”

Nico huffed once more, “You’re a dork.” He muttered before going behind him and attaching a blindfold. As Nico was blindfolding him, he teased, “I’m surprised you’re not struggling to reach me with your height..”

He heard Nico scowl and say, “You’re lucky I like you too much to leave you here.”

Will smiled cheekily at that, “Aww! You’re too sweet.”

Nico then gently pushed him, “Walk.” He ordered. He then turned to the sound of Nico’s voice with a pout, “You aren’t going to hold my hand and guide me?”

Nico shrugged and at the sound of his shrug, he could already see Nico smirking despite his blindfold, “ I was , but then you just had to mention my height.” He then clicked his tongue, “Don’t worry though, I’ll be telling you which way to turn.”

He gasped for dramatic effect, “That’s ruthless!” Nico only chuckled, “You deserve it, now, time to walk, or else, I might consider actually leaving you behind.” Then he heard Nico’s footsteps pass him. Dam, his boyfriend could be real vengeful in a sassy way when he wanted to be. He may be in a predicament, but all his mind was thinking was how hot this all sounds.

He knew that Nico would never actually leave him but it would be stupidly stubborn to stay behind, even by his standards. So, he did as told. He walked blindfolded without a guide.

As promised, Nico gave him directions in ways like:

“Turn left.”

“Turn right.”

“There’s a tree on your front and a road on your right and me on your left.”

Yup, it was a great way to start their date. Their shenanigans were so funny to think about that he almost forgot about his talk with Hestia earlier. Almost. Eventually though, Nico became quiet so he just trudged forward until Nico shouted, “Oh shit! Will, there’s a pole!” But it was too late, he already bumped into the said pole.

“Ow.” he said, rubbing his forehead. Nico helped him up, and he could already imagine Nico’s guilt, “You know what? Maybe I’ll just hold your hand. We’re close anyway.” His voice was so soft and gentle that it only confirmed his suspicions.

“Alright.” He answered. Because why in the world would he reject Nico’s offer to hold his hand? But then he had to reassure him too, “And don’t be guilty about it. We were only having fun.”

Nico shrugged, “That’s not a valid reason.”

“But I say it’s alright so drop it so we could enjoy tonight.”

Nico seems to ponder that before sighing, “Alright then.” Then he held tightly to Will’s hand before walking again. They entered a building with a mixture of the smells of coffee, baked goods, pizza, and pasta then they went up some stairs. Nico opened another door then he felt the start of the Autumn breeze hitting him, “Alright, we’re here, ready?”

He nodded more enthusiastically than he intended. This got Nico to snort, “Well, someone’s excited.” Then on a count of three, Nico removed his blindfold. He gasped at the view he was given.

The place was a rooftop garden. There were tables and couches gathered around. Plants grew on pots, some were hanging from the net to an open roof that gives you the perfect view of the skies and plants. Then there were fairy lights hanging from the nets and the table itself had a jar with small groups of battery-powered fairy lights inside. Overall, it was beautiful.

He then turned to Nico who was expectantly scanning his reaction. Gods, the place may be beautiful but it’s still nothing compared to the boy standing beside him, “It’s beautiful, Nico. I love it.”

Nico visibly relaxed, “Good, because I kinda reserved the restaurant’s whole rooftop.” That actually caught him off-guard, “You did what?!”

Nico raised a calming hand, telling him to listen first, “Before you overreact, I have to inform you that my father gave me a bottomless credit card to use whenever. Remember, he’s the god of riches too.”

Dam… So, Nico was kinda rich. He really wanted to be opposed to this, but the view was too perfect, and Nico worked hard to make this happen. So, he couldn’t get himself to do it. Instead, he only sighed, “I wish I had enough money to take you on fancy dates like this. All I have on me is a debit card with what my mom had left me. It’s only enough for a few simple dates, and college”

Nico smiled at him, “Oh please, it’s not really where we go or the amount spent that matters. It’s the thought, the person you with, and the memories you make that does..” He then groaned at his own message, “Gods, I sound cheesy.” And at that, Will burst out laughing, “I guess I really am rubbing off on you.”

Nico shrugged, “That’s not always a good thing.” He murmured. Then, like the true gentleman he was, Nico walked toward a chair and pulled it out for him to sit in, “I’ll go ask them to bring the food. Why don’t you take your seat?”

Will smiled at the adorable sight then nodded, “Thank you, my prince charming.” He said as he approached the chair, making Nico roll his eyes. As he was about to sit though, Nico pulled it away, making him almost fall to the floor, “Oops. My hand slipped.”

He turned to glare at the son of Hades but Nico only gave him an innocent smile, “You know what?” He started. “Maybe I’ll just be a strong independent princess and pull my own chair out.”

Nico snickered, “Alright then… Princess. ” He teased and before Will could retort back, Nico was already making his way inside the restaurant. Will rolled his eyes and decided to just stare at the stars once more. They always manage to calm him down.

He sighed thinking about how he could ever possibly bring up his powers of plague when this night was just too perfect to be true. He didn’t want to ruin what Nico had planned…

Nico

Will may not be too obvious about it but despite his excitement and joy, he knows that the son of Apollo is trying to warm up on saying something. He had seen Will struggle too many times in opening up in the past to not notice. Though he will not force him since he still wanted this date to go well, he still hoped Will gets the courage to finally admit whatever it is that’s bothering him. Plus, he would be lying if he said he isn’t curious. 

As the food arrived, the two ate as they bickered through the night. He wasn’t blind, he could see the wonder and joy in his boy-... Well, Will’s eyes and it made him happy that he was the cause of this.

After they ate, Will sighed in contentment, “That pasta was amazing.”

He scoffed, “Oh please! That pasta was nothing. Wait until you taste authentic Italian cuisine.”

Will smirked at that, his look as if remembering something, “I wonder, Mr. Di Angelo…” Nico rolled his eyes as the son of Apollo wiggled his eyebrows mischievously, “When would I get to taste your famous authentic Italian cooking?”

Oh right, he has mentioned once before that he could cook. He swore under his breath, “I’ll have to think about it.”

Will nodded, “Alright.” He then went back into that look that says that he was deep in thought as he stared at the sky above. So naturally, Nico kicked him under the table, “What are you thinking about?”

Will looked back at him, “Oh, nothing.”

Nico scoffed, “It’s obviously not nothing…” He said carefully, not wanting to sound pushy or accusing. 

Will, the charming person he is, tried to divert the topic away, “Hey, so, there’s a canoe lake race next week, why don’t you be my partner?”

He sighed in response, “As much as I like canoe rides, I rather not risk joining a race. I mean, have you seen how brutal the other campers could be in those types of races? They’ll just flip the canoe over!”

Will shrugged, “That's hardly a problem, we could always swim back to shore.” And at that, he felt his ears reddened in embarrassment at the truth. He tried to mask it, but Will caught on faster than he anticipated, “Oh my- Don’t tell me, you can’t swim.”

Well, in his defense, he lost most of his childhood memories, and ever since discovering being a demigod, he never really got a chance to explore that skill. Not to mention that the water reminded him of Percy. Back then, all he ever wanted was to forget about the son of Poseidon, and swimming in water, Percy’s element , would not help.

He groaned, “Okay, so I can’t swim. Are you going to tease me now?”

To his surprise, Will’s gaze became soft as he shook his head, “Of course not. It’s never too late to learn. Hey, maybe I could teach you. You did, after all, teach me the basics of sword fighting.”

Well, if he would trust anyone with his life in something as unpredictable as water, his first choice would’ve been Will. Though that sounded weird because it should have been Percy, considering that he could manipulate water.

He shrugged that thought off because everything lately has been weird for him anyway. If you told him that he’d be dating someone, let alone Will Solace of all people, a year or even a month ago, he wouldn’t have believed it. He would’ve even laughed at your face at how impossible the thought is. And yet, here he was.

He shrugged, though he felt his lips twitch at the thoughtful offer, “If you behave, I may let you teach me how to swim.”

Will smiled brightly (does he even have to say literally ? He was pretty sure it happened way too often for it to not be a given). Will then began tapping on the table (a nervous habit that lets you know that he’s about to give in to his thoughts), “What do you say we get desserts?” He asked.

Well, he guesses there’s nothing like talking about something sad over some ice cream. So, he nodded, “Sure.” Then they got dessert before going back to the rooftop. This time, they decided to sit side by side on the couch.

It was silent at first as they delved into their chocolate ice creams until finally, Will sighed, “Okay, I’ve been wanting to tell you something all night.”

He almost responded, ‘Gee, you couldn’t have been less obvious.’ but decided it was too insensitive. So, he just nodded, letting Will know that he was listening.

Will sighed again as if he would rather have Nico tease him, but he wasn’t going to let that happen. Will needed to open up.

Will ate a spoonful of ice cream before finally, talking, “And I waited this long because I was scared that if you found out about what I’m truly capable of, you’d be scared of me just as I am scared of myself. I…” A tear dropped from Will’s eyes, “I’m scared that you’d leave me just as you should because I’m a monster who could hurt you if I don’t get myself together.”

Nico didn’t expect for the son of Apollo to start crying and seeing him like this broke his heart. He was confused, sure but, “Will, nothing in this world could make me leave you. You say you’re a monster, but you’re the farthest from that. Gods, Solace you’re too kind to be a monster.”

“But you don’t know the truth!” Will protested, his voice cracking and his tears flowing as if a memory is stabbing him in the heart over and over again before he could even recover. He knew how that felt and Will didn’t deserve to feel this way.

So, he moved closer to Will. He half-expected the son of Apollo to pull away since that is what he would have done, but fortunately, Will stayed where he was, being the touch starved person he is. 

Nico tried for the most encouraging smile that he could muster. Dates are all about learning more about the person you're with, and Nico wanted to know more. He believed that Will’s reasons are invalid because nothing could ever make him believe that Will could ever be a monster, “Speak to me, sunshine. Help me understand. You know very dam well that I wouldn’t judge. You’ve obviously held this in for as long as you could. It’s time to let it out.”

Will looked up at the nickname, a small smile playing on his lips, “A-are you sure?”

He nodded, “You’ve always been there when I needed someone to confide in, let me return the favor.”

Normally, Will would say that he didn’t owe him anything, but it seems like the son of Apollo’s bottle finally broke, and when your bottle broke, there’s no stopping the dam that’s about to come.

“Alright.” Will answered. He seems shaken, but Nico was here, ready to soothe him through it. Will began talking about the day his mother died.

Chapter Text

Will

He was still scared that Nico would start shouting, ‘Oh gods! I’m wrong, you are a monster.’, but maybe that’s just because he never truly opened up about it and kept it all in, all this time with only his personal opinion to depend on.

He has to admit though, he did feel a little lighter as soon as he started talking. He hated himself for ruining their happy date by being all emotional, but Nico looked like he genuinely wanted to help, and he could never turn down Nico’s kindness. It was rare for the son of Hades to show how he truly cared and he shouldn’t waste the opportunity.

So, he told him about the story. He explained how it all started out to be a normal day with his mom surprising him. He told him how he was so happy and made that stupid wish which probably tempted the Fates to play with him. He told him about how his mom tried to protect him, only to be overwhelmed. As he reached that part of the story, his voice became shaky. 

As Nico noticed this, he rubbed circles on his back, soothing him all the way. This gave him enough motivation to go on. So, he told him about how he used his power as a distraction and a cry for help. He told him about the satyr that came to his rescue and how that satyr almost died himself if Will didn’t interfere… And then, came the part of his powers…

“I blasted her, Nico. Like, straight to the face. She was confused, not knowing what was happening until she screamed.” He let out a sob at the memory, “Then her skin started withering, she went on a coughing fit, and basically, she struggled at the disease eating her up inside, but her struggles were futile. She died in pain, much worse than she deserved. And I… I just stood there, watching in horror. My powers did that. You should’ve seen the look on her face, they were in pain, but they were pleading. I wanted it to stop, but I didn’t know how. Even if I did, I was still frozen in place, still in disbelief. Then she turned to dust and I fell to the ground, a pool of guilt growing in my stomach until this very day. Her look- It just haunts me… I- I can’t...” He faltered before full-on crying.

When he was done telling the story of what had truly and fully happened that day, he tried to wipe his tears away as he said, “And I’m sorry for keeping the full details from you. I- I just…” He sighed, “It never occurred to me how it truly bothered me until Hestia finally pointed it out.”

He kept rubbing the still falling tears away but Nico stopped his hand and pulled it away by holding tight onto it, “You are an idiot, William Andrew Solace.”

Nico then began gently wiping his tears away with his free hand as he stared at the son of Hades who looked equally annoyed and understanding (Wow, only Nico would be able to pull such a look). Though Nico’s tone and actions implied that he was not going anywhere, Will was still in shock. How could anyone want to remain with him after what he has done and what he could do? “Don’t you see?” He asked, fear seeping through his voice, “I could lose control of my powers anytime… I could do it to anyone… Even to you. I- I’m a monster.”

Nico sighed when he finished wiping his tears away, “You can never hurt me. Don’t ask how I know, I just do. You are not a monster. I believe the Fates entrusted you with these powers because you would never use them for the wrong reasons. Only you are worthy enough to wield something so powerful yet so dangerous.”

Will was so in awe at how calmly Nico was taking this that his mind definitely short-circuited because all he could say was, “How did you know my full name?”

Nico scoffed, “Among everything I said, that’s what you find the most important?” He then shrugged, “Kayla told me in case I need to emphasize my words, like, right now.”

Will couldn’t help but smile, a small one, but still a smile nevertheless, “So, you’re not scared of me?”

Nico sighed in exasperation, probably wondering how many more times he had to make himself clear, “Why would I be? My powers are way worse than yours. At least you’re two sides of a coin. Disease and Healing. While me, I’m all death.”

He wanted to feel comforted, he really did, but he just couldn’t help the fear that he had held back for too long, “But what if I lose myself and-” No, he refused to think of that. The way the dracaena’s eyes rolled over as she crumpled the ground under his feet, coughing and hardly breathing as he showed no mercy… No control… 

He gasped at the specific memory, and immediately he just wants to curl in a ball as he began gasping for air, not being able to think straight enough to remember to breathe. That is, until Nico caught his attention. The son of Hades placed a calming hand on his shoulder as he gently said, “Hey, hey… It’s okay. Breathe. Will, please breathe for me.” It was obvious that Nico was worried but he was staying strong for him, just as Will did so many times for many other people before. He’s never thought that he’d ever be on the other side of that pattern. He always thought he’ll always be the one to help, not the one who needed help, and yet here he is… Here they are.

He hated feeling more fragile and helpless than he usually is but if he don’t allow Nico to help, he wouldn’t get through this. Hestia was right, as much as he doesn’t want to admit or believe it, he does need help, and he needs a lot of it.

So, when Nico began guiding him, he followed. Until finally, he was breathing properly again. Nico looked more concerned than he has ever seen him, “What happened?”

“You didn’t see it, Nico. You didn’t see how the dracaena just dissolved into bones as the plague consumed her. It was terrifying.”

At that, Nico took his hand and held it as couples would. This surprised him and being a sucker for physical touch, it immediately provided him some calm, as selfish as that sounded. “Will, that dracaena killed your mom. She deserved to die.”

He shook his head, knowing that Nico was right but still trying to reason, “Not the way that she did.”

Nico clicked her tongue, “In my opinion, she deserved worse. So, forget about that for a while and consider this. If you’re a monster, then what does my opinion make me?”

“I…” he faltered. Nico was not a monster, he never would be. Sure, his protectiveness could make him go overboard at times, but his intentions were always pure or at least, never evil or bad enough to consider him a monster, he’s not even close to being a villain. He wanted to do everything he could to make Nico see that, then that’s when it hit him. All along, the way he was thinking now, it was the way Nico thought about him.

Nico would do everything to make him see that he isn’t a monster because he truly wasn’t.

Nico must’ve seen the realization in his face because he sighed in relief, “Thank the gods, I thought we’d have to spend the rest of the night here just so I could convince you. Not that I mind, but still…” He then gave him a stern look, “If you truly wanted to not hurt people with your abilities then you should learn to use it, that way you’d be in control, not your emotions.”

Nico had a point there but, “I don’t think I’m ready… My powers, they still scare too much.”

The son of Hades nodded in understanding, “And I will support you every step of the way, okay? Stop treating your powers as a curse. They’re a gift. If comes the time you’d be ready, I will be here to help you. Gods Will, I will always help you if it means seeing you smile again.”

Nico’s words were so heartwarming he just had to smile, “That sounds like a lesson you’d learn from watching Disney films.”

Nico shot him a confused look, “What’s Disney?”

He gasped dramatically, “I keep forgetting that you’re not up to date with the modern pop culture. Oh! You gotta join the Apollo Cabin on our next movie night. I’ll educate you.”

Nico’s lips twitched into a smile, but he tried to scowl instead (which was quite a sight), “We’ll see about that.”

Will only smiled brighter, “Nevertheless, thank you for tonight, it really did help.”

Nico nodded, “Anything for you.” He murmured before blushing at his own words. Will found it cute. Nico then cleared his throat, “What do you say we stretch our legs and take a walk in the nearby park?”

Will hummed in agreement, “That would be lovely.” And at that, they made their way toward a park that wasn’t so far away. Thank gods he didn’t have a 12-midnight deadline.

Nico

The best part about walking in a park at night is that there aren’t many people left. So, it was quite serene if you ask him. He and Will took a walk around first, and as they walked they kept their hands together. There’s no one or only a few to see them anyway. For the first time since he met Will, they were both silent. 

It wasn’t a bad kind of silent. It was comforting. Their hands together only show that they’ll be here for each other. No matter what happens, they’re not leaving the other. And that’s the message Nico has been trying to give Will all night he lo- liked Will too much to ever let this come to waste, despite his hesitations at first.

Eventually, he and Will sat on a bench and just stared up at the stars. This got Nico to snort, “What is with us and star gazing?”

Will chuckled and it was so good to hear him do so after earlier’s events, “You’re right.” He then turned to him and captured his eyes. Despite Will’s being red and puffy, they were really affectionate, it was so captivating. So naturally, he stared back. Will smiled, “And now, we're just gazing at one another.”

And before he knew it, he was smiling back, “Yeah, I guess we are.” He would’ve called Will a dork, but for once, he didn’t want to ruin the moment. He noticed that Will’s eyes flicked toward his lips, and that scared him, but only a bit. It was enough for him to stop gazing, and definitely not enough for him to pull away when Will began subconsciously leaning in.

Nico only watched as Will closed his eyes. He was frozen in place but he was also yearning for Will’s lips to touch his. He has never had his first kiss before and maybe that’s why he’s afraid. It’s not because he hated physical contact, and especially not because of Will. He was just scared that he may not satisfy Will’s needs and yet…At the moment, he didn’t know who else he would want his first kiss to go to. It was only Will and here was his opportunity.

His heart started to race and the butterflies resurrected as Will came nearer, and nearer, and nearer… Just as Will’s lips were about to touch his. Someone, a girl crashed toward them, laughing as she ran. Will’s eyes opened and he pulled away blushing as both boys turned to the sound of the girl.

Will helped her up, looking over the girl, “Woah, are you okay there?” The girl nodded and Will ruffled her hair as a man which Nico assumed was her father came toward them apologetically, “I’m sorry, she’s just so unusually overactive.”

Will waved dismissively, “It’s okay. She’s too adorable to be angry at.” He then turned to the child and gave her a high-five. Nico smiled at how natural Will was with kids. It’s actually heartwarming if you don’t consider that the reason for this is because Will has been taking care of his younger siblings ever since the Battle of Manhattan where he was left as the eldest.

The girl then turned to him, and suddenly he was struck with a mixture of nostalgia, pain, and melancholy. Those brown eyes, her olive skin, and the freckles on her cheeks. Nico stared in disbelief as he gently ask, “Hey, how old are you?”

Her father gave her an encouraging nod and the girl raised two fingers, saying, “Two.” In the most adorable way. Gods, it truly was a small world. Nico smiled at the girl, “Do you have a name?”

“Nic-cole.” She said slowly, as if not used to her name yet. Nico felt himself smile wider, “What a coincidence. My name’s Nico.”

He then offered her his index finger, “Nice to meet you.” Bianca-, Nicole stared at his finger before happily shaking it with her small hand. He then gestured toward his father, “I would love to be your friend, but it’s late.” He said his voice strained. If he could, he would keep the child, but what’s the point? She has a new life now, no need to drag her into their horrible world again, “You should go home.”

Nicole nodded before pointing at him then at Will then at herself, “Fwends!” She said. Her father smiled at them and then took Nicole in his arms before saying goodbye. 

Nico nodded, “She’s a good kid. Take good care of her.” This probably confused the father but he didn’t show it as he nodded and walked away with Nicole in his arms. Nico watched them until they were out of view.

Will then nudged him, “Well that was cute, but there’s obviously something I’m missing here.” Nico scowled at him. He was still really getting used to people reading him, but he guess there was no reason why he should hide such information from Will, “She looks like my sister. I…” He took a deep breath before finally. “I think she’s Bianca’s reincarnation.”

Will’s mouth formed an ‘oh’ before shooting him a look of concern, “And… How do you truly feel about it?”

He swallowed, letting himself feel, “I was shocked to see her. Never have I ever thought that I’ll ever cross paths with her. Then, I felt sad and in pain at the reminder that my Bianca is gone. I wanted to be selfish and take her away but then… I realized that she doesn’t belong to our world and that she’d be safer and happier with whichever family she ended up with. I was planning to ask my dad about it, but I realized that I shouldn’t because I would only yearn for her more. I- I have to let her go.” He said all that with a heavy heart. It was a sacrifice, but it is also what’s right. He wasn’t going back down that spiral of grief. Bianca would want him to move on.

Will nodded then grabbed his hand and squeezed it, “I’m proud of you.” He said. At the sincerity in his voice, he found himself smiling, “For what? Wanting to own her?” He teased, trying to lighten the mood. Though he knew what Will truly meant.

Will scoffed, not catching the joke, “No, for allowing yourself to feel and for opening up to me. We may never admit it, but feeling does change our decisions and actions a lot, but you know… It’s not always bad.”

He scoffed back, “I’m just setting a good example so that you wouldn’t find the need to keep anything from me ever again.”

Will pursed his lips before nodding, his look as dorky as ever, “Alright. Noted.” At that, they found each other’s eyes again, but this time, they only gazed. No one leaned in, but he didn’t mind because, for those few moments, he enjoyed drowning in Will Solace’s eyes. He might as well be Icarus falling for the sun. Only difference is that this sun won’t allow him to die. I love you.  

It caught in his throat, but he didn’t say it. He knew that it was too early despite also knowing that he meant it deep inside. Gods, they haven’t even had their first kiss yet! Maybe it’s because they’ve been friends first and have been through a lot since then, but he knew that even if he doesn’t voice it out that he’s slowly but surely falling in love with Will Solace.

Love doesn’t have to start developing when you start dating, right? It could start the moment you meet a person, the moment you start to get to know the person more, or even the moment you decide to be friends with the person. In this case, he didn’t know when it started because he hasn't allowed himself to 'feel' until lately.

And at those thoughts, before he could stop himself, he placed a quick kiss on Will’s cheeks. When he pulled away, he felt his cheeks burn. Will was blushing too, probably shocked, but then he captured his eyes again, and suddenly, Will smiled and glowed as bright as the sun. He should probably look away, but he couldn’t get himself to. He chuckled, it was like he had a portable sun with him.

He wouldn’t admit it out loud, but Will glowing in the midst of the night with only stars, the moon, and fireflies as their source of light, makes the son of Apollo resemble what solace should feel like. Yeah, he knows, terrible pun, but it’s true! He provided warmth and comfort through his light.

Will then sat closer to him, “What do you say we stay a few more minutes before going back to camp?”

Nico was at a loss of words. Actually, he just doesn’t trust himself to talk. He may end up saying something really embarrassing. So, he just nodded. At that, Will comfortably relaxed as if they weren’t in danger of monster attacks wherever they go. With a sigh, Nico scooched even closer to Will and then leaned his head on Will’s shoulders.

This made the son of Apollo turn his head to him with a smug look, “I told you I’ll make you grow on me.”

He scowled half-heartedly, “First, I can’t believe you still remember that. And two, just shut up so we could enjoy this moment.” Will hummed wistfully as he carefully wrapped an arm around Nico, making sure Nico wouldn’t pull away before settling comfortably.

And for a few minutes, they just basked in each other’s presence, looking back at the night and how perfectly balanced it was with both joy and drama. Nico never knew he could ever be in a healthy relationship, but ever since he met Will Solace… Let’s just say that the son of Apollo managed to change his mind bit by bit, and now, here he was. Still in disbelief, but closer to believing.

Chapter Text

Nico

He didn’t know why he could’ve let this happen. He hated how Will could convince him so easily. Will could probably ask him to jump from a cliff and he might as well do it. Not that Will would ever ask him but still. All he knew was that he hated Will at the moment (which was probably a lie).

He was snapped out of his thoughts when Will chuckled, “Oh stop moping. You know dam well that learning how to swim would do you good.”

They were currently in the midst of the lake, seating on a canoe. Will was wearing nothing but his swim trunks which were also, really distracting by the way. He couldn’t look at Will directly or else he would become a blushing mess which doesn’t really help his already desperate situation.

He scowled at the son of Apollo, “But why the lake? Couldn’t we start at the beach where I could still possibly reach the floor? Or we could’ve started at the dock, it isn’t too deep there!”

Will snorted, “If you could reach the bottom, how are you going to learn? Plus, there are way too many waves on the beach, and you wouldn’t be able to swim a second before being washed away. Also, don’t worry. I would never let you drown!” He said way too cheerily.

He knew that Will would indeed never let him drown, but still. He scowled at him, “You owe me after this.”

Will rolled his eyes, “You should be the one owing me but fine. If it motivates you, I owe you a favor.”

He huffed, still not wanting to agree, but if Will was going to give him any favor…Well, that would be fun, “Fine.” He said. Will smiled before standing and jumping off the canoe, causing ripples of water to rock the canoe.

He gripped the sides and gritted his teeth, “I will get you for that, Solace!” Will resurfaced with a smug look before offering his hand, “Come in here, di Angelo. I’ll keep you warm.”

Nico felt rebellious, so without thinking, he ignored Will’s hand and jumped into the water, which he regretted as soon as he had begun sinking. He was just complaining about how deep the lake was earlier, and then he decided to rebelliously jump into it. Gods, how stupid could he get?

Fortunately, Will must’ve expected this because before he could sink too deep that he’d lose air, he felt the son of Apollo’s strong grip around his waist as they began to resurface. He gasped for air then scowled at the water in front of him since Will was holding him from behind, “This is your fault.” He declared.

Will snorted, “Oh okay then.” He said teasingly, “Maybe I should just drop you again…” And as he said those words, he felt Will’s grip slipping and despite knowing that Will would never let him go, he couldn’t help but panic. So, surprising himself he turned to face Will and clung to him as if his life depended on it.

Will was currently treading, so he almost sunk with Nico’s action. Fortunately, the son of Apollo was a strong swimmer. So, he managed to keep them both afloat, “Woah.” Will started, “Someone’s clingy.”

Nico sighed, leaning his head onto Will’s shoulder, knowing that he has no other choice, “Can you just teach me already?”

He then looked up and for the first time, he noticed just how close he and Will were. All teasing manner left Will’s features as he gave Nico a patient look, “That’s what I came here to do, remember? Now, if you’ll just trust me…”

Nico nodded and then allowed Will to fix their positions so the older boy could properly teach Nico. Will held onto Nico’s hand, making them face each other. Obviously, Will was keeping them afloat for now. Will smiled, “Alright. First, for this to work, you have to trust the water too. You can’t panic at every single possibility that you’d sink, okay?” 

Nico nodded, trying to imagine that the water was nothing but a bed and that he could relax with it. Will smiled, “You’re a fast learner, I could already feel you getting lighter.” And without even knowing it, he realized that his feet were paddling underwater, the same way Will was. Did he subconsciously copy him?

Nico felt a little calmer now, “Okay… Maybe this isn’t so bad.” Will smiled proudly. That made him want to do more and try better, “Now, I want you to lay down on your stomach, but don’t let go of my hand just yet, okay?”

Nico nodded, doing as told. Will was trying to keep him afloat again, but he was more relaxed that he was pretty sure he was somehow floating on his own too. “Okay.” Will said, “Now, paddle your feet, and make sure your arms are stretched straight. If you sink, it means you need more paddling power, okay?”

He couldn’t help it as he snorted, “Paddling power?”

Will rolled his eyes, “Oh hush, you knew I was a dork when you started dating me.” At that, they were both blushing again until Will cleared his throat, “Soo, swimming?”

He nodded, “Right…” He then began doing as told. The first time, he sunk, but Will got him to resurface again. He wanted to give up there and then, but Will’s encouraging smiles kept him going, “It’s okay, Nico. You’re doing better than you think.” Eventually, after a few more tries, he got it.

He couldn’t believe it himself but he was actually succeeding. Maybe this wasn’t as bad as he thinks. Despite the exhaustion, he did get to hold Will’s hand the whole time. Not that he needed a reason to do that, but it still felt nice. Will’s warm hands and body kept him from freezing… Plus, Will was shirtless. Did he have to say more?

Anyway, Will may never admit it, but it’s Autumn! It shouldn’t be this warm. Will was obviously causing this warmth so he could learn today… Maybe it was unfair for him to ask a favor from the son of Apollo.

He was snapped out of his thoughts when Will began speaking again, “Okay, I’m going to have to let you go in a while because you’d have to learn what to do with your hands. As much as I would want to hold onto you forever, we both know I won’t always be there to do such.”

Nico felt disappointed, but he knew Will had a point, “Alright, fine.” Will smiled and helped him hold onto the canoe for support first as he demonstrated the right ways to move his hand. Nico watched intently, not because of Will’s low-key muscles flexing with every action, no- Of course not, but because he would rather not drown when he had to try it later. He blushed despite himself.

After Will was done demonstrating, he thought Nico the proper ways to breathe so he wouldn’t easily run out of air when he goes underwater before letting him try swimming on his own. He would never admit it out loud, but he’s still a little wary of trying it without Will’s grip on his hand.

Will must’ve noticed this because then, he offered him a hand and then squeezed it reassuringly, “You’ll be fine. I’ll be here to make sure you don’t drown, okay?”

Nico hesitated, “I don’t know…”

Will shrugged, “I mean, if you won’t try it this way, then I’d have to use unconventional methods.” He said smirking.

That scared Nico, “What methods? I swear to the gods if it’s something stupid-”

Will only shrugged, “So, it’s a little stupid, but still-”

He scowled, “Oh stop it, I’ll swim!” Will chuckled then let Nico go as he attempted it. After sinking and being rescued by Will for the 5th time. He groaned in frustration, “My arms are too weak for this!”

Will snorted, “No, they’re not. You swordfight. That can’t be true.” He hated it when Will was right. So, for the 5th time, he listened to Will’s reminders on how to do it properly. Gods, who knew swimming require you to be so graceful ? One wrong move- One wrong position and you could drown! Maybe he shouldn’t have let himself get too distracted by Will when he was teaching him the proper positions…

By the tenth time Will had to rescue him from his failing attempts, they were both exhausted. Will’s eyebrow was furrowed before sighing though there was a mischievous glint on his eyes, “You know, I think you’re getting it. You just have to stop overthinking and let your body move. But I think you’re going to need some motivation…” The son of Apollo was smirking more now, and Nico didn’t want to know what was about to happen.

But before he could scold Will to stop whatever stupidness he was about to do, Will let go of Nico, and immediately, Will sunk underwater. Nico held onto the canoe and watched in disbelief. Will wouldn’t actually drown himself, right? He’s probably going to resurface and say, ‘Sike!’ any second now. 

Alas, that did not happen. What happened though was that bubbles started popping up on the lake’s surface which means… He cursed under his breath, Will was letting go of all the oxygen supply his lungs has. Without thinking, he let the canoe go and dived into the water.

He didn’t think about his position or how he looks, he just swam with a goal in mind… He had to save Will. Everything else came to him so easily… Naturally , even. Maybe he was overthinking things earlier. Eventually, he caught up with Will. 

The son of Apollo’s eyes were closed, but he had no time to panic or to wonder if Will was pretending or not. All he knew was that he had to bring Will back up to the surface. When they resurfaced, he gasped but Will didn’t.

Dam it. Nico threw Will up onto the canoe and then jumped up himself too. He tried to recall the first-aid session he attended which was also led by Will… Gods, the son of Apollo was sooo getting an ego after this.

Nevertheless, he went with it. He alternated compressions and rescue breaths, not even caring that his basically kissing Will. He could literally feel the son of Apollo’s death aura, and after the many times Will saved him from drowning that day, he was not letting Will die in this kind of irony. The Fates shall not have a laugh because of him today.

Eventually, the aura dimmed and Will coughed out the water before smiling sheepishly at the son of Hades, laying exhausted on the canoe’s floor, “You did it.” He said way too cheery for a person who had just drowned himself.

He could only stare at the boy below him in mock outrage, “ I did it? You nearly killed yourself!”

Will clicked his tongue, “But I didn’t because I knew you’d come after me.” He said, the trust evident in his tone. 

He wanted to throw a rage at the son of Apollo, but Will’s belief and trust in him made him hesitate. The very thought of it was so heartwarming and endearing that he couldn’t help but fall for Will even more, “I hate you.” He said, huffing. Now, he was done being guilty of making Will owe him a favor. He definitely deserved that favor.

He then looked down at the son of Apollo, letting his walls down and showing how truly shaken up he is, “Just… Don’t pull anything like that again. I couldn’t bear losing anyone else.”

At that, Will sat up guiltily as tears started to drop from his eyes. He didn’t even know he was this shaken until the adrenaline finally ran out, “I’m sorry.” Will said, “I promise I won’t ever again. At least, not purposely.”

Nico chuckled. He hated their twisted lives, but he understood. There’s always going to be something life-threatening coming after them and they can’t escape it. Now that he released it all, he realized that he was technically seating on Will’s lap, but weirdly enough, he didn’t want to pull away.

He looked up at Will and saw the genuine concern in Will’s features, but he couldn’t focus on that because the sun was making Will’s eyes sparkle brighter than ever. Now, it truly did resemble the sun. His wet blonde curls were a mess but in the best and cutest ways, and it really didn’t help that he was shirtless.

And it really didn’t help when Will started caressing his cheeks, “Is there any way I could make you feel better?”

He leaned into the touch before, remembering his thoughts earlier when he gave CPR to Will, “Kiss me.” He said, barely a whisper and without thinking but he meant it, and he’s not planning on taking it back. If he was hesitant a few nights back. Now, he knew that he wanted nothing but to feel Will’s lips on his.

Will smiled warmly and began leaning in. This time, Nico met him in the middle, before anything or anyone stops this from happening again. But of course, even he couldn’t stop the distraction about to come. 

As their lips were about to touch, a voice called from the dock, “William Andrew Solace, why are you making out with your boyfriend when it’s your turn to watch the infirmary?!” Both he and Will pulled away, blushing as they sat at their sides of the canoe.

They turned to the source of the voice and found Kayla with her arms crossed and a smirk as she watched them become more flustered by the second. Will sighed before shouting, “We’re coming! Just let us get dry first.”

Kayla shrugged, “Fine.” At that, she walked away.

Will then turned to him with an apologetic look. He was still flustered. His heart was beating so fast, he was sure that he was about to go into cardiac arrest. Not to mention that his cheeks were still burning. But, he tried for a shrug which didn’t come as naturally as he intended it, “We should go.” He said instead.

Will looked disappointed but nodded before rowing their canoe back to the dock. When they got there, they both went and changed in their cabins before meeting for their shift in the infirmary. Will sighed as they began working, “I know you’re tired. You don’t have to join me if you want to rest.”

He only rolled his eyes, “You nearly drowned and you’re telling me to rest?”

Will smiled at that, probably knowing that Nico only wanted to spend more time with him despite earlier’s events, “Well, if you say so.” Then they began fixing up the infirmary for their shift.

Nico then pursed his lips, “Plus, you owe me a favor. I want McDonald’s for dinner.”

Will groaned but nodded, knowing he has no choice, “Fine, I’ll get us McDonald’s for dinner.”

He smiled smugly and went back to work. Gods, I love you so much .

If only he could speak those words…

Chapter Text

Nico

It has been a while since he has been woken up as he slept thanks to the dream catcher Clovis gave him. The nightmares are either dulled down or just don't come as long as he slept in his cabin and he was grateful for that.

Unfortunately, that night, a different force just had to disturb his sleep. There was a soft knocking on the window beside his bed and though he refused to check it, he knew that this could only be two things. 

1. A monster who somehow got passed the camp borders and was readying to attack him or;
2. Another camper who needs something from him and is in danger of being dinner to the harpies.

Since he’s such a good person, he hated both those possibilities. So, with the second tap on his window, he groaned, sat up, and rubbed the sleep out of his eyes before checking who or what it was. Immediately, he recognized those blonde curls shining due to the moonlight.

He opened his window and urged Will to climb up before the harpies came around then closed the window as he hissed at the son of Apollo, “What are doing here so late at night?”

Will seemed to blush in embarrassment as he began explaining, “I, well… It’s pretty stupid.”

He huffed, crossing his arms, “Well, you already disturbed my sleep. So, I definitely deserve the explanation.”

Will sighed, “Fine, but don’t judge!” 

He shrugged, “That really depends on how idiotic your reason is.”

Will pouted at him before explaining, “Well, you do know it’s Halloween, right?”

He nodded, aware but not really caring for the said event, “Why have you seen any ghosts lurking around?” Because if that was the case, then it would make sense for them to summon him. The said ghost could be an escaped spirit.

Unfortunately, Will shook his head, “I wish it was that, but it’s not.”

“Oh?” He asked, raising his eyebrow, “Get to the point then, Solace.”

Will blushed harder before looking down, “My siblings are watching horror movies and I kept screaming at the jump scares.”

Nico tried, he really did, but his efforts were futile as he burst out laughing, “Oh gods.” He said through his giggles which was probably uncharacteristic of him, but he couldn’t help it.

Will huffed, crossing his arms and laying his head at his bed’s head support, “I knew you’d laugh. I would've gone to Cecil but he would have laughed harder.” He mumbled.

At that, Nico tried his best to compose himself and though he succeeded, he was still a little giggly, “You’ve seen actual Greek monsters… You’re dating the Ghost King, but a simple horror movie makes you scream? Now, that’s a sight.”

Will huffed again, “Hey! It’s not my fault they’re so good at building up the suspense and adding effects. It’s annoying.”

Nico sighed, finally letting the last of the giggles go, “Alright, Solace. Tell me, what do I have to do? Should I tell Austin and Kayla to stop watching?”

Will blushed even harder, and this time he was sure it was not out of embarrassment, “Uh… Not to sound needy, but I could use some company for the night…”

Will was blushing so hard, his lips quivering in shyness, and his eyes cast down which was probably one of the cutest sights he had seen and he couldn’t help himself when his features softened as he lifted Will’s chin with his finger, “It’s alright. It’s nothing to be embarrassed about.”

“It isn’t?” Will said, slowly smiling. He hummed in agreement, “I’m scared of lightning, remember?”

“Well, at least you have a reason-”

“ Oh hush , and just accept my efforts in comforting you.”

At that, Will smiled brightly, “Alright. So, is this going to be a sleepover?”

He shrugged in response, but he was actually really excited deep inside. Too excited that he was sure 10-year-old Nico was trying to take over, “I guess it is. What should we do first?” He asked, trying to keep his excitement at bay.

~~~

“I still can’t believe you got Annabeth to help you add a mini-kitchen in your cabin. This is so awesome!” Will said as he sat at a nearby counter. He was helping him cook but then, well… Let’s say he made quite a mess.

“And, I can’t believe you could make quite a mess in such a small kitchen.” He retorted. Will rolled his eyes, “I did warn you that I’m bad at cooking.”

Nico was currently trying to remember cooking lasagna from scratch, so he’s molding dough, making him a little messy. Still not as messy as Will made trying to cut vegetables… “Why must you remember that I know how to cook? I should’ve never told you about that.”

Will snorted, “Well, too late, deathboy. You’re cooking for me, and as much as I want to help, you banned me from touching anything soo…”

He snorted back, “Honestly? I would rather cook for you than let you touch anything again.” Then at his own words, he blushed. This made Will coo, “How sweet, darling.” And at the nickname, he blushed harder, “Do you want me to cook for you or not?” He snapped.

Will chuckled, “Of course, I do!”

“Then stop distracting me.”

Will chuckled again, moving out of the way to sit at his bed, “Alright, your highness. I’ll try not to disturb the master at work.”

He huffed as he started boiling water, “I’m not a master, I don’t even remember much how to do this.” He mumbled.

“Well, it seems to me that you’re doing great!” Will shouted happily from across the room. Nico had to restrain himself from smiling as he shouted back, “Oh, shut up!”

Will pouted at him, making him sigh in guilt, his heart urging him to do something to make that pout go away, “Why don’t you play a movie while I cook?”

Will obviously tried to stop himself, but he ended up beaming anyway, “Alright then!” At that, Will busied himself with browsing the movies Hades has given him in an attempt to be a good father, telling him that those movies will help him catch up to the modern pop-culture. Great, he already had the Apollo Cabin helping him with that, but his father just has to barge in too. Though, he was thankful that his dad was trying… Not that he'll ever admit it out loud. 

~~~

Nico wasn’t paying attention to what Will was playing until he heard ‘When Will My Life Begin?’ He peaked at the television then groaned, “Really? Tangled?” Will was smiling smugly, and he knew exactly why. Will loved talking about how their dynamic was similar to those of Rapunzel and Eugene's.

Will popped a popcorn in his mouth (where did he get popcorn?), “What? It’s a classic!”

“Pfft!” Nico began, “Tangled is relatively new, if you want to talk about classics, I’d explore something like The Little Mermaid or Sleeping Beauty.”

Will then smiled teasingly. That little- “Well, would you prefer to watch The Little Mermaid or Sleeping Beauty?”

He only huffed at the son of Apollo, “Nevermind, Tangled would do.”

The older boy whooped in victory, “Thought so.” Then he went back to his movie as Nico started with the sauce of their lasagna.

~~~

Once the lasagna was in the oven, he grabbed a Gatorade from the fridge and sat down beside Will, “So, where are we?”

At that, Will began to sing with those singing in the screen, “I have a dreeaaaam!”

He groaned, though he loved Will’s voice, he’s not about to let the son of Apollo win this one, “Remember when I said I liked your singing voice? Well, I take it back!”

Will huffed, his smile never leaving his face, probably knowing that Nico didn’t mean what he said, “Rude.” At that, Nico took some of Will’s popcorn and popped it into his mouth smugly.

~~~

Just as Rapunzel’s mom started to talk to the two shady guys, striking a deal with them, his timer rang. “Oooh! Is the lasagna ready?” Will asked cheerily. 

Nico smirked at him, “I still have to let it cool for 15 minutes, chill, Solace.” Will huffed then continued to watch his movie. 

When Nico sat down beside Will again, he found Will’s hand open and inviting between them. He looked up at the son of Apollo and saw that he was invested in the movie. Gods, he hated the feeling, but he wanted to hold his hand. He wanted so badly that his hands were twitching now.

Just as he plucked the courage to try and reach out though, Will turned to him, snapping him out of his thoughts and pulled him to a standing position. Will began dancing in a goofy manner as he tried to copy the Coronian dancing on the screen.

Nico couldn’t help it as he snorted, “Oh my gods, please tell me you don’t call that dancing.”

Will twirled as he rolled his eyes, “At least, I’m dancing. You’re just standing there.”

“I honestly rather watch you embarrass yourself than embarrass my-” Before he could finish his words, Will tripped on his own foot and fell. Nico caught him in his arms, and suddenly they were in that position that usually happens when two people just danced and were about to lean in and kiss each other.

Nico panicked, “You’re not as heavy as I thought.” Will smirked at that as he gripped tighter at Nico for support and began pulling them together, “Oh, just kiss me already.” He said, and Nico began leaning in slowly, wanting to savor the moment.

He wished he didn’t savor the moment though. Because it happened again. Just before they could kiss, the alarm for his lasagna’s cooling rang, making him and Will jump in shock, “Seriously?!”

Will chuckled, his head shaking, “Ah, dam it. The Fates seem to be against us kissing.” He then looked at him expectantly, “Want to try again?”

Nico huffed, his courage and adrenaline gone, “The moment’s over. Plus, I know you're hungry.”

A flash of disappointment flashed through Will’s eyes but he only nodded in understanding, “Alright. Should I help you get some… or?”

At this, Nico smirked, “Nope. Stay there. I was serious when I said you can’t touch anything in the kitchen.” Will pouted once more but obliged. Nico then got them their food.

~~~

As Nico brought them one plate of lasagna each, Will hummed in content, “Warm food for such a warm scene.” And as if on cue, ‘I See The Light’ started playing. Will then nudged him, “Romantic, don’t you think?”

Nico huffed, agreeing with him but not wanting to admit it out loud, “I’m sooo choosing the next movie.”

Will snorted, “Fine, as long as it’s not horror.”

Nico hummed in agreement. Though he would like to tease the son of Apollo, he must admit that he enjoyed his company and would rather have him with him for as long as he could. A few moments later, just as Eugene and Rapunzel let their lanterns go, Will waved his arm, “Can I put this around you?”

He watched at how dorky the son of Apollo was waving his arm and then couldn’t help the smile breaking through his lips, “I must admit, I’m not opposed to the idea.” Will smiled before scooching closer and wrapping his arm around him.

Will was so warm that he couldn’t help but lean into the touch. This made both of them hum in content. Suddenly, “Nico?” Will softly asked.

He turned to look at the son of Apollo only to be met by Will’s lips finding his. The kiss was warm, gentle, and quick but it meant everything to him. It doesn’t matter that it’s unexpected, all that mattered is that it’s from Will Solace. His first kiss was with Will Solace.

When they pulled away, Will’s look was between apologetic and really really happy, “I hope that was okay.”

And once again, he couldn’t help himself as he responded with, “Fucking finally.” At that, they both burst out laughing genuinely .

Gods, he never thought he’d feel so complete with just a kiss, but here he was, getting himself committed and finally falling in love. Tonight started with his annoyance for being awakened from such a peaceful sleep, but that seems like a million years ago.

Right now he felt as if he was in heaven- or Elysium, everything was just right… Maybe even perfect. He then turned to Will who was still pretty much laughing. He smiled at the sight. Who was he kidding? Everything with Will is perfect, and you can’t make him believe otherwise.

Chapter Text

 Nico

The next day, he woke up and found Will seated on the sofa, across the room, staring wistfully out of the window. The son of Apollo had a mug of coffee which probably explains the mess in his mini-kitchen, but he couldn’t get himself to be mad because now that he was more awake, he noticed the melancholy look on Will’s face.

Nico sighed, and even then, Will didn’t notice him awake.The son of Apollo truly was deep in thought. So, he decided to silently walk across the room and sit on the sofa, just beside the older boy, “So, what got you deep in thought?”

Normally, or maybe with other people, Will would’ve just smiled and pretended it was nothing, but they were getting better with this whole communication and opening up thing. So, Will shrugged and with all honesty said, “Autumn’s in full swing. I remember how my mom would try and clean up leaves in our backyard, only for me to play with it and make a mess of it again.” At the memory, a small smile played on the lips of his boyfriend .

Alright, before any of you judge. Nico was finally acknowledging their title, but it was still hard for him to admit it out loud. He’s trying though and admitting it in his thoughts was definitely progress. For now though… He turned to Will, grabbed his hand, and then rubbed soothing circles on them. One problem at a time.

“You know.” He began softly, “I think I’d like to experience playing with Autumn leaves. That sounds fun.”

At this, Will finally turned to look at him with wonder, “Really? I- I actually missed it.”

Just like he thought. He nodded, “I can tell.” Will beamed at that. He then continued, “I think I can convince Chiron to let us out again, then I’d shadow travel us to a place with tons of Autumn leaves. That is, if it’s alright with you?”

Will smiled brighter, “It’s a date then, huh?” He hummed in agreement, “Plus, I could use some more shadow travelling practice. Please bring me some Gatorade.”

Will hummed in agreement, “Don’t worry, I’ll be ready for anything.”

Nico snorted, “No doubt, you’re always ready for anything.” And it was nice to see Will chuckling again.

~~~

A few days later, after his efforts to convince Chiron to the point that the centaur finally realized he had no choice or else he’d be pestered for as long as Nico lived, he let the two go on their date, as long as they promised to keep safe and be back before sundown.

Will met him in his cabin with a smile on his face, “Oh gods, I almost feel sorry for Chiron.”

Nico just finished fixing his still messy hair when the son of Apollo entered. He scowled, “You know there’s a thing called knocking.” He then smirked proudly, “But anything for you, sunshine.”

Will smiled brighter, “I really like it when you call me that.”

He huffed, “Keep saying that and I might permanently stop calling you that too.” He then offered him a hand, “Ready?” Will took it enthusiastically, “Definitely.” And at that, he pulled them to the nearest shadow.

~~~

When they re-emerge, he immediately found a bench to sit on, feeling a bit drowsy. Will, who probably felt sick from the travel, didn’t spend time for himself, instead, brought some Unicorn Draught and Gatorade to him.

Once he got a few sips, he still felt tired, but thanks to Will's quick interference, he didn’t find the need to pass out, “Gods, that was too big a jump.”

“It is?” Will asked incredulously before looking around, gasping and turning to him with a mix of awe and mock-outrage, “Did you just shadow travel us all the way to freaking Canada?”

He shrugged, “I heard that Autumn here is beautiful.”

“Yes, that’s true but-”

“Look, we’re here now. Can we save the lecture for later and begin playing before I find the need to pass out? I'm only awake due to will power.”

Will seemed like he wanted to protest, but his excitement overwhelmed that, making him break into a smile despite his eagerness to fight it, “Fine.” Will said, giving in.

At that, Nico allowed himself to smile too, “Alright, what should we do first, Solace?”

Will didn’t even hesitate as he took his eyes off Nico and stared at something behind him. Nico turned around to see where he was staring and found a huge pile of Autumn leaves, and before he could turn back to Will, the son of Apollo ran towards the pile and jumped at it like a little kid, laughing the whole time.

Nico’s smile widened in amusement. He crossed his arms and raised an eyebrow as he walked toward the son of Apollo, “Oh gods… What the Hades are you-”

Before he could finish his sentence though, Will quickly stood up, grabbed his hand, and pulled him down, making him land beside him at the pile of leaves, making the leaves fly all around them. Nico landed with a huff, “ I hate you. ”

Will scoffed, “Oh please. Just drop the act and have fun for once.”

He turned to glare at the son of Apollo but was met with pleading puppy-eyes, “Pleaseeee, for me?”

Nico narrowed his eyes, trying not to give in. Guess what? He gave in. With a shrug, he took a huge bunch of leaves and threw it at Will’s face before running away, blowing a raspberry at his boyfriend, “Fine! But, no regrets, okay?”

Will spit out some dirt out of his mouth as a competitive smile occupied his lips, “Oh, I’ll get you for that.” And then he began running for him.

As Will broke into a run, so did he, unable to stop the giggles escaping his mouth as he ran around a huge tree, “Ha! Good luck trying to catch me.” He said, sounding like a little kid, but for once, it seems like he doesn’t care.

When he ran around the tree, it seemed like Will had wisely maneuvered and was now standing where he was going. He was running too fast and couldn’t stop himself as he ran toward the trap: Will’s arms, “Gocha!” Will said in triumph.

He tried to break away from Will’s grip but as he struggled, Will lost his balance, making them fall back at the pile of leaves, laughing freely. They were both definitely having too much fun.

But this time, Will took his revenge as he immediately stood up and kicked a bunch of leaves toward Nico. He gasped as he sat up, “What is this treachery?!” He dramatically asked. Dam, Will really was rubbing off him.

Will was smirking and was planning to kick more leaves at him, but before he could, he jumped on Will and they fell again. This time with him on top of Will, making the two boys blush. But Nico found satisfaction in this.

He ignored his own blush and smiled suggestively at the son of Apollo. He didn't know where the confidence came from, but he was enjoying it, “Oh, how convenient.” He said.

Will smirked, “What are you planning to do, di Angelo? Kiss me?”

He huffed, “Maybe I will.” Will smiled as he began to lean in. Just before he met Will’s lips though, he stopped and whispered, “But did you actually think you deserved a kiss after kicking a bunch of leaves at me?” At that, he immediately stood up, leaving a still shocked son of Apollo and kicked leaves at him back.

Will stood up, whining, “Nicoooo! Now, this is treachery!”  

Nico only smiled smugly at him, “If you want to kiss me so bad, then why don’t you-” And before he could finish that sentence, Will did just what he’s about to suggest. He ran toward him, pinned him to the tree behind him and began kissing passionately.

Despite the cold breeze blowing, it felt like he wanted to sweat at how hot and dominant Will felt. Then suddenly, Will pulled away with a smug smile on his face, “What was it you’re saying?” Nico yearned for more. So, without hesitation, he pulled Will back into the kiss, returning the passion he gave him just a couple of minutes ago. Autumn really was a romantic season.

When they pulled away, they were both smiling so wide they looked like hysterical idiots.

“Well, that happened.” He started.

“Yeah, but it was good.” Will said.

The two of them sat at the trunk of the tree as Nico scoffed, “Good is an understatement.”

Will chuckled, “You’re probably right.” Then they both began laughing again. When they composed themselves, Will sighed, “Thanks for bringing me here. It really helped me, you know?” Will then turned to him, his eyes sparkling in joy, “It’s been a while since I’ve enjoyed myself this much.” The son of Apollo then pursed his lips before saying, “And it’s good seeing you enjoy.”

Nico felt his heart flutter. He was always ready to do anything just to make Will happy… Just like with Percy before. Only difference is that with Percy, it was only Percy taking advantage, but with Will, well… Will made sure that he was happy too… That he was gaining something too, “Thank you.” He said out of the blue.

“For what?” Will asked.

And with a blush, Nico admitted it, “For making me see that I deserve happiness too.” And at that, Will’s smile brightened, “What do you say we play a bit more?”

Nico nodded, “Just a bit more then we’d have to get aboard Jules Albert since the ride back is 8 hours, and I doubt I could shadow travel again.”

Will chuckled, “Bold of you to assume I’d let you shadow travel again.” And at that, Will threw a handful of leaves at him again, ensuing their leaves throwing battle.

~~~

When they boarded Jules Albert, they eventually let him drive thru at a McDonald’s (much to Will’s displeasure) for lunch before they went on the 8 hour journey back to camp. After he finished up his burgers and nuggets, the drowsiness from the shadow travel that morning and the exhaustion from their ‘strenuous’ activities finally caught up to him.

He let out a yawn, making Will turn to him with a soft, heartwarming gaze, “You could sleep if you want.”

He hummed, “Not like I have a choice.” And with his drowsy mind, he let himself lean onto Will’s warm shoulders, “Is this alright?” He asked sheepishly.

Will smiled down at him, his gaze still soft and filled with affection, “Of course.” He smiled gratefully and let sleep take over him.

~~~

When he woke up, Will smiled at him, “Morning sleepy head. We’re nearing camp.”

“Oh?” he asked, then noticed that they were indeed in Manhattan. He blushed guiltily, “Sorry, you probably didn’t get some sleep because of me.”

Will only shook his hand dismissively, “Nah. It’s okay. I’m still too pumped up with adrenaline from the fun to be sleepy anyway.”

“Then, you have no one to talk to-”

“ Nico .” He said firmly, making him stop in his tracks, “It really is okay. Stop overthinking it, alright?”

He hated how much of an amazing person Will was. He shrugged, “Fine.” Will smiled and they held hands for the rest of the way. When they got down from the car, Jules Albert went back underground and the two were preparing to go to dinner when suddenly, they saw Kayla running toward them in urgency, “Will! We need you.”

Immediately, he noticed as Will went from soft boyfriend mode to stern doctor mode and began running toward the infirmary. He followed close behind. 

When they got to the infirmary, there was a satyr looming over a cot. Austin was there trying to treat a dryad that seemed to have a ton of bruises around her, “I don’t know how to treat her!”

Will cursed under his breath, trying for a calm look as he approached the dryad and let his own healing magic flow. He called Kayla, "Get Miranda and/or Billie here fast.” Kayla nodded and then dashed off.

Will soothed the dryad who was panicking then turned to the satyr, “What happened?”

The satyr looked nervous as he said, “She was the dryad of the tree just before the borders of camp. A monster managed to push through way too many times and caused too many damage to her tree.”

Austin sighed, “Chiron let rain in today for the strawberries, that must’ve weakened the barrier enough to let the monster in.”

Suddenly something clicked in Nico, “So that monster is still roaming the woods?”

Will whipped his head toward him, his eyes wide, “Nico, whatever you’re planning-”

He shook his head, “I have to stop the monster. You know that I do. ”

Will sighed in defeat, probably remembering their conversation about not treating him as fragile glass, “Alright, but stay safe.” At that, he dashed off. As he did, he was met with Miranda, Sherman, and Billie dashing to the infirmary.

Sherman stopped him in his tracks, probably seeing the urgency in his eyes, “Where are you going?”

“Monster inside camp borders.” 

Sherman swore under his breath as he turned to Miranda. Miranda nodded, “Go with him.”

Sherman nodded then turned to Nico, not asking permission and only urging him to lead the way. He shrugged, knowing he doesn’t have a choice before dashing into the woods with Sherman close behind him. 

Chapter Text

Nico

It turned out that the monster was just a rogue minotaur which he and Sherman took care of rather easily. “Dam.” Sherman started, “I knew you were a great swordsman, but your sword together with your powers? That was awesome.”

He nodded respectfully, “That’s a lot coming from you.”

“Yeah it is.” He said, smirking, “I don’t give compliments when it comes to fighting styles easily.”

He nodded once again, “Well, you’re not bad yourself, Sherman.”

Sherman smiled, “Thanks. Now, let’s check out that tree, yeah?”

“Alright.” He said, not really knowing why they should check up the dryad’s tree. Then they saw the tree and it pained him to see how damaged it was. Sure, he has killed plants with his powers before but it was never intentional. If only he could avoid it, he would.

“Oh no.” Sherman said. For the first time ever, Nico heard genuine concern in the son of Ares’ voice. Sherman ran to the tree that seemed to still be young, but its leaves were already falling off and its skin crumpling. 

Of course, other trees’ leaves are also falling due to it being Autumn, but this tree’s state just looks much worse. Not to mention the marks on its trunk, saying that the minotaur must’ve barreled through it several times, probably while trying to break through the borders. But what really indicated how close it was to death was the ground where the Minotaur’s hooves must’ve gone back and forth, until it dug far enough to reach the nearest root, fracturing the tree’s source of life.

“This tree is beyond repair which means…” Sherman said, trailing off.

He sighed, “Miranda and Will are healing the dryad in vain.” He gave Sherman an urgent look, “We should get to them.”

“Yeah.” Sherman said, without hesitation, making them both run back to the infirmary in urgency.

~~~

When they got to the infirmary, Miranda turned to sob toward Sherman. The son of Ares’ usual hard face turned soft as he started to be soothing for the person he so obviously likes. He then turned to see Will still trying to heal the dryad, tears streaming down his face, probably from knowing that it was hopeless and yet he was still exerting himself.

His siblings and Billie were trying to pull him out of it but Will refused to be fazed. If Will went on… No . Nico decided to walk toward them and in his presence, everyone stepped away from Will, knowing well that if the son of Apollo was going to listen to anyone, it would be him.

He knew Will hated losing his patients, but he wasn’t going to lose Will because he refused to let a corpse go. He and Will were like two sides of a coin, one that made life persevere, and the other who understands and keeps fairness in death. They should be here to help one another balance it out.

He placed a calm hand on Will’s shoulder, his words coming low with grief but also calm with acceptance, “Will, let go. Dying trying to save her when she’s already beyond saviour wouldn’t be doing anyone good. She wouldn’t want this.” And at that, Will let go, sobbing as he fell to the ground.

Will wrapped his arm around his knees and buried his head, trying to stifle his cries. Nico turned to everyone around the room, telling them to leave them be. Fortunately, everyone got the message.

At first, he didn’t know what to do, but then he realized the small cramped-up space they’re in wouldn’t help. So, he softly asked, “Want to go to our usual spot? The beach?”

Will looked up, his eyes vulnerable and in pain. He was obviously blaming himself for tonight’s occurrence as he has done with all the deaths that happened under his care. The son of Apollo eventually nodded, “P-please.”

It broke him to see Will like this. But right now, he had to be the strong one. He wasn’t going to let Will fall apart, especially not alone. He helped Will up, “Come on, let’s get some fresh air.”

He then turned to the dryad’s body and frowned. When they got out of their cramped-space, he told Will to wait by the porch of the Big House as he ran in again and found Kayla and the rest. He turned to Kayla, “Prepare her body, try to make her look as presentable as possible, we’ll bury her properly.” Kayla nodded.

He then turned to Miranda, “Then maybe we can grow some flowers where we would bury her?” Miranda smiled through her sobs, “T-that’s really thoughtful.” 

He smiled back at her, “I’ll be back. I just have to make sure Will’s going to be okay.”

They all nodded in understanding before he went and found Will again, just where he had left him. This time, Will wasn’t crying anymore, he was just staring dazely in the horizon, his eyes red and puffy until he heard his footsteps and turned to him, “You’re going to bury her, aren’t you?”

He sighed, “Yeah, it’s only right.” He then pursed his lips, before helping Will up and holding onto his hand reassuringly, “ But priorities. I have to make sure you’re alright first. Her body could wait a bit longer, okay?” Will only nodded. The lack of emotion in his boyfriend's face only made Nico worry more.

~~~

Once they got to their usual spot in between the boulders, Nico made sure when they sat down that his shoulders bumped with Will's, letting the son of Apollo know that he was still there. He noticed that the tears began again and so he waited. 

He wasn’t going to push because he knew that once Will was ready, he was going to talk, and when Will does, he’ll be here, ready to listen. For now though, all he could do was be here for his boyfriend.

After a few minutes, Will grabbed his hand for support and he happily obliged as he squeezed his hand encouragingly, hoping for him to find it safe to confide in him. Fortunately, Will did, “I- I don’t know if I could see her getting buried.”

Nico only nodded, “And I won’t force you to go. Everyone grieves in their own way.”

Will then turned to him in shock, as if this wasn’t what he expected, “But isn’t it like… Disrespectful to not go? I already failed her by letting her die and now I won’t even respect her death and I-” His rambling was cut off by his own sobs as he leant into Nico.

Nico hugged his sobbing form and tried to be soothing, “Hey.” He said, voice strained, probably from the sight of his boyfriend looking so broken , “Some deaths are inevitable.” At this point, he knew that the only thing that may help was the truth, no matter how painful it is, “And her death was one of those. The state of her tree- Will, her roots are damaged, even if she survived, it would be hard to nurse her back to health.”

Will looked up, his eyes sparkling with tears, “Even with the help of the Demeter kids?”

He sighed sadly, “Even with the help of the Demeter kids.” He confirmed, “I’m sorry.” He added for good measure. He knew that saying sorry doesn’t really do anything, but for some, it does end up to be comforting. It was one thing he learned from living with the dead for a while.

“It’s going to be okay.” He whispered before hugging Will tighter. Will went silent in his arms, probably deep in thought.

After a few more minutes, Will pulled away, wiping tears out of his eyes, “I- I think I need to be alone for a while…”

Nico didn’t want to leave him this near to the borders so late at night alone, but he also knew that Will genuinely needed to be alone to just breathe. Plus, he’d check on him in a few anyway… “Are you sure?” He asked, failing to hide the worry in his voice.

Will smiled sadly, “Yes. Please?”

He hated to do this, but who was he to not grant the request of someone grieving? “Alright. For now, I’ll bury her then I’ll come back and get you for the night, okay?”

At this, Will had managed a small chuckle, “Will I get cuddles?”

Nico smiled at him, not even hesitating as he said, “Anything to make you feel better.” He kissed Will on the forehead then he was off.

~~~

Once Nico got back to the infirmary, Austin, Kayla, Billie, Miranda, and Sherman were still there waiting for him. The dryad’s body was ready. A satyr, the same one there earlier, was sobbing beside her. Kayla looked up, her stare grim, “He’s not coming, is he?”

Nico shook his head, “I didn’t want to leave him but…”

Kayla sighed, “He insisted. It’s alright, Nico. We won’t hold it against you.”

“Yeah.” Austin interjected, “He’s just stubborn that way.”

He sighed, “I’ll return to him later so I could drag him back for some sleep.” The two nodded at him. Miranda then stepped forward, “So, shall we bury her?”

Nico nodded, “We could alert Chiron or the others, but I figured that only those who truly met and witnessed her is all that she needed to make this solemn.”

Billie nodded, “The more solemn, the better. She didn’t deserve to die.”

Nico nodded, feeling the grief in the air, knowing that everyone had to release it. Their release all depended on him now. He was the Ghost King, a child of Hades, and the head of Camp Half-Blood’s burial rights. This was his job, and he plans to do it right, “Let’s find a safe and clear spot in the woods. Maybe other dryads who knew her would join us along the way.”

At that, everyone agreed as the satyr, and Austin began carrying her body, carefully to where he led them. Sherman had Miranda in his arms while Billie found support in Kayla. When he found a perfect spot, he used his powers over the dirt to dig enough land to place her body.

A ton of other dryads, nymphs, satyrs, and even animals from the forest gathered around to witness the funeral. There were sobs around him, but as he went on with the proper funeral and tried to say the right words, he kept a straight face. As the one leading the funeral, he must keep calm so that everyone else could grieve. He must be the anchor .

After the ceremony, he stayed for a while and let himself grieve too. Some deaths really were unfair, but that’s something beyond his control. Even he couldn't bring back the dead, it wasn’t natural… It wasn’t right.

After what felt like an hour, a ton of dryads and satyrs still grieved around her as Billie and Miranda started to grow flowers at her now buried body. The satyrs help speed up the process. Once that was done, Nico excused himself.

He turned to Kayla and Austin, “I think it’s time I should look for Will.” They both nodded. Austin smiled sadly at him, “We’ll take it from here. Thank you, Nico.” He nodded and went back to the beach.

As he was walking though, he felt a bad feeling in his gut, making him worry and walk faster. No… He begged the gods that this was nothing but a bad feeling and not something leading to another. Alas, with demigods, it was always the latter, and his suspicions were confirmed when he didn’t find Will where he left him.

He was about to look around the forest… Maybe Will just took a walk to clear his mind, but then, something at the shore caught his eyes. There, right in between the camp’s borders and camp laid Will’s beaded necklace.

Nico had to stop himself from crying as he took it, hands shaky. Will was alive, he was sure of that but he had to hurry. He had to find Will.

Will

After nearly an hour of just staring off and drifting in his thoughts, he knew this wouldn’t help. So, he decided to take a walk in the forest. That always helped. As he walked in circles, he was so deep in his thoughts that he didn’t even realize that he had passed the borders and was outside the safe of camp when he heard silent galloping around him.

He gasped, his demigod instinct kicking in. He had to get to somewhere open. So, he ran to where he thought was the direction of the beach. When he got there though, the galloping didn’t cease. Actually, it seems that the sound only got nearer. He was readying to grab his dagger and prepare his stance, but as he turned around, a pair of hooves kicked him in the gut, making him fly to the nearest tree, probably earning him a bruise in the stomach and a concussion. 

He felt himself reaching unconsciousness as he tried to come up with a plan. He didn’t have time to escape his enemy nor could he fight whatever had kicked him. All he could do was leave a trace and alert Nico or anyone who finds it that he was in danger. He quickly pulled his camp necklace from his neck then threw it to where he thought the camp borders where. 

As arms began to pull him up, he fell unconscious, his head throbbing, his stomach aching, and not even knowing who had him, what they wanted, or if he’d remain alive for long. Most monsters just wanted to eat demigods. He hoped that this was the type who actually has a motive. Maybe then, he’d survive long enough for his friends or Nico to find him.

Chapter Text

Nico 

Once he told Chiron what had happened, he allowed for a team to search through the forest. He, Kayla, Austin, and Cecil were the ones who volunteered and by the determination in their faces, despite no one being left behind in the infirmary, Chiron only nodded, though he seems a little exasperated, “I’ll take care of the infirmary while you search.” He has reassured them.

The group didn’t waste a second planning. They took the weapons they needed and met by the barrier. Nico had placed Will’s necklace around his neck, letting it bump with his. Immediately, he found himself squeezing tight onto the beads of Will’s necklace every time he worried for his boyfriend, which, by the way, he had the right to. 

Yet another person important to him was in grave danger and he was not sure if he’d be able to save him. Seriously, what was it with the Fates? He was pretty sure they’re just laughing at his struggle anyway. 

“I shouldn’t have left him.” He said as soon as he met with his friends.

Kayla scowled at him, “Enough of that. Will would never let you blame yourself, and we wouldn’t allow you too.”

“Yeah.” Cecil started, “Plus, if it’s anyone to blame, it’s Will and his stubbornness.”

Austin sighed, “He was grieving . You can’t just blame him.”

He nodded, “Yeah. So, if it’s not my fault, it’s definitely not Will's.”

Kayla huffed, “Alright, enough talk, where should we start?”

Cecil stopped the group, “Wait, Connor said he wants to come. I don’t really know why. Maybe he and Will have known each other for a while, them being year-rounders longer than some of us or maybe…” He gave Austin a sly glance then shrugged, “Let’s just wait for him?”

Austin seemed surprised at this, “Is he really coming?” And to answer his question, Connor emerges from the trees, saying, “Yup!” 

Again, Nico was no son of Aphrodite, but the way Connor stood beside Austin, it looked a tad bit protective… Anyway, “Back to the question, we have two Hermes kids. Is there any way you two could track him?”

Connor pursed his lips before pointing back at him, “Can’t you sense death auras around the perimeter? Why don’t we try that first?”

How could he be so stupid? Maybe love does cloud your judgment- Wait… Did he just think love so naturally? He chose to ignore that and then closed his eyes to try and feel his surroundings, only to be overwhelmed.

He whined, “There’s way too many monsters out there for me to focus and find Will’s.”

“Hmph” Connor said as he looked around. Cecil then pointed at his neck, “Where did you find the necklace?”

Nico pointed toward the place. Cecil and Connor then knelt down where he pointed, looking around before focusing on a nearby tree, “Is that dried blood?” 

Kayla went up to the tree’s trunk to observe then nodded, not even fazed, “Seems like human blood. Will must’ve hit the tree which means he may have gotten himself a concussion or is unconscious.”

“Or both.” Austin added. Nico shuddered at the thought of an unconscious Will in the mercy of a monster. “O-okay…” He said, his voice more shaky than intended, “How does this help us find him?”

Connor smirked, “Because, if Will was bleeding, he would’ve left a track.”

Cecil nodded, “Not to mention that whoever kidnapped him must’ve left prints.”

“Aha!” Connor said, pointing in a direction, “Small traces of sand from the beach, this must be our direction.”

Austin seemed to be in awe at this as Kayla cleared her throat, “But what if the trail of sand ends? It’s not like he had the whole beach on his foot.”

Connor shrugged, “Well, in that case, we keep going straight.”

Cecil nodded, “And if we encounter a fork. Well, when in doubt, always turn right.”

Kayla was fiddling nervously with her bow, “I don’t know about this…”

Nico shrugged, “Me neither, but we have to start somewhere, and so far, this is our best bet.”

Austin nodded, “Come on guys. Let’s try and put some trust in Connor.”

“And Cecil.” Said Cecil.

Nico and Kayla exchanged a look before nodding, urging the Hermes kids to lead the way,  leaving them no choice but to follow them, keeping their weapons at a ready.

~~~

It’s been nearly an hour and he was starting to lose hope to the point of wanting to change course, when suddenly, they’ve got their first hint of coming near to finding Will. Connor and Austin were chatting in the front of the group.

But then, just as Austin was walking, Connor pulled him away with his arm, “Woah! Be careful.” Then they both fell backwards at the unexpected momentum. Kayla raised an eyebrow at them, “You guys okay there?”

The two boys were now blushing, “Y-yeah.” They said sheepishly in unison. Once they were up, Kayla nudged Connor, “If you wanted my brother to fall for you, you could’ve just said so.”

Connor was blushing hard now, “T-that’s not it!”

“Yeah?” Kayla said challengingly. 

Connor was only saved from Kayla’s teasing thanks to Cecil’s interference, “Uh Kay, sorry to break it to you, but Connor is actually telling you the truth. Austin was almost dead meat.”

Kayla, Austin and Nico turned to the boys with eyebrows raised. Connor and Cecil exchanged a look before saying, “Amateurs.” 

Connor then picked up a stick before throwing it at the direction where Austin was about to step earlier. Immediately, a net sprung up, trapping the stick in it as it lifted it off the ground. He was about to say ‘that doesn’t look so bad’, but then a machine operated crossbow shot an arrow at the net. So, it’s either die from the arrow or the fall.

“Dam, whoever set this up is willing to kill.” This did not help with his already growing worry for Will. He squeezed the necklace once again, trying to anchor himself.

Cecil nodded, “And there are tons of them along the way too.”

Austin began fidgeting, “What if this isn’t the direction Will is? What if this was just another monster protecting their home?” And at his shaky tone, Connor has subtly moved closer to him, bumping their shoulders a bit, the same way Nico would bump his shoulder to Will when he’s trying to comfort the son of Apollo. Yup, there’s definitely something between them.

He was about to agree with Austin, not wanting to walk toward the trap-filled path, when suddenly, a familiar whistle pierced through the woods. Making them all turn back to the trap-filled path where it came from.

“That was Will’s whistle, wasn’t it?” Austin asked.

He sighed, “It’s weaker than his usual whistle, but I believe so.” That’s not a good sign. Was Will on the verge of death? This time, he closed his eyes again and focused only on the path in front of them instead of the whole forest. Then he felt it, two death auras. One that was fine and stable, and another that’s growing dangerously fast.

He gasped, opening his eyes. He wanted to believe that Will’s was the one that was stable, but he knew better. Will was in serious danger. Kayla must’ve seen the urgency in his eyes because she immediately turned to Cecil after checking on him, “Can you lead us safely through the traps?”

He nodded, more serious now, “Of course.” He turned to his brother, “Make sure I don’t make a mistake?” Connor nodded back, “I’m right behind you.”

Connor scanned all of us before settling at Austin, “Better stay close.” Then the two boys began leading the way. Along the way, he had to reassure himself that Will was still alive and he was getting to him at all costs.

Gods, whoever has done this to Will would surely pay. 

Will

He woke up disoriented, his head still fuzzy. He knew that he had a concussion, but the effects he was getting made it seem like he’s hysterical. This wasn’t how concussions were supposed to work.

As his eyes tried to adjust to wherever he was since everything still seems blurry, he realized that he was tied to a tree. Like, his arms were tied around the trunk of the tree while his body and ankles were also both bound by rope to the tree. He giggled, was he being bondaged?

Yup, definitely hysterical. His eyes were still blurry and his head was definitely spinning. Ugh, this was supposed to be a terrible feeling, and yet, it sounded so funny to him. Was he on drugs?

He tried to focus, only to realize something sticky in his hair. Was that dry blood? He tried to move, but before he could, a centaur galloped in front of him, “I see that you are awake.” He said.

“Ooooh!” He said like a drunk idiot, “Are you Chiron’s brother?” 

The centaur scowled at him, “That goodie-two-shoes centaur is not my brother. He has a good life, while me, my family, and kind had to suffer!”

“Oh!” Will tried again, finding all this hysterically ridiculous, “So, you’re one of those evil centaurs like the ones Percy told me about. Didn’t y’all work for Gaea?” That was weird, was his southern accent coming out? Maybe it was because he’s too carefree at the moment.

The centaur scowled, “Gaea abandoned us and now my kind are left to be hunted, but not for long!”

Will couldn’t help it, he giggled, “I guess this is where you explain why y’all kidnapped me, huh? Jesus Chirst! Ya guys are so dead when my boyfriend finds me!” His thoughts then drifted to Nico kicking ass as he began blushing. He wolf-whistled, “Dam, that’s hot, baby!”

The centaur smirked evilly. Will didn’t understand why, but he didn’t care. He was sure that Nico would come and get him anyway, “You really are under, huh? So, my mixture worked. That’s good. At least, you won’t feel the pain as I start torturing and bleeding you out.”

Will narrowed his eyes at the centaur suspiciously, suddenly sensing that something was wrong despite his hazy mind, “Bleed me out?” He pouted at that, “That doesn’t sound so nice.”

The centaur laughed, “Oh, I’m not here to be nice, son of Apollo . I have been told by a certain company, the trium- oh! Nevermind that, you don’t know them anyway. But they said that they will give me and my tribe a place in their guards and put us under their protection if I could lure Apollo, and what better way than kidnapping and torturing one of his children? Certainly, this would get his attention. ”

At the danger of his life, the haze started to clear a bit. He had to stall, but how could he think of anything if his mind is still in a giggly and hysterical state? But then, his thoughts focused on one person: Nico . He had to let him know that he’s here.

So, he whistled. With how hazy he is, it came out weak, and without his hand in his mouth, it didn’t have its piercing effects, but it should be enough for Nico to recognize it. 

The centaur scowled at him, “Do you have a death sentence?”

He giggled once again, not being able to help it, “I mean, if I’m going to die anyway. Why not?” The centaur then began picking up a dagger and at this, he began wracking his brain, “Wait! But what if you don’t get his attention? Would you let me go?” It was a desperate attempt, but he had to try.

The centaur only laughed coldly, “I don’t have mercy, kid. I’ve lived a tough life. If not, then your death should anger him enough to come out from hiding. My masters need him for something, yada yada yada.”

“But! They could’ve lied to you. Maybe their goal was to get to Apollo and they wouldn't even help you!”

He shrugged, “I don’t really mind, they paid me good money too. Has the gods ever helped me that way? Nah! If they want to try and kill an immortal like Apollo, then that’s fine with me!”

He was about to reason again, but then, the centaur took a towel from a pail of suspicious yet colorful water in the corner then placed it in his mouth, effectively covering his nose, “You’re getting too sharp. Enough of that.” 

He realized that maybe, that was the drug or mixture making him hazy, but as the centaur gripped the towel roughly, covering his nose and mouth, he had no choice but to breathe it in or else he may as well suffocate. He tried to struggle out of his binds but his efforts were futile. This only made him need to gasp for air at the effort and as soon as he did, he breathed in the mixture. He hated being helpless and in need of rescue but his brain only became fuzzier as the centaur roughened his grip on the cloth on his mouth. 

Immediately, his mind became hazier and hazier with every breath. Until he found the idea of being kidnapped funny and of death like it was something he should welcome. Why not? All his problems would end. Besides, he’s helpless anyway. Maybe the Fates have already cut his thread and if that’s the case, he couldn’t really do anything about it!

“Oh my gods!” He giggled, “I’m going to die.” He wanted to recognize the danger he was in, and how selfish his thoughts were, considering that if he died, he’d be leaving Nico behind, but he couldn’t. If he was under earlier, he was pretty sure that now, the mixture had his mind wrapped around it. He couldn’t think clearly even if he tried. He had inhaled too much to fight it and form a decent, rational thought. Actually, the more he tries, the fuzzier his mind becomes.

He huffed playfully at the centaur, “I’m becoming impatient!” He whined, “Just kill me already!” 

The centaur smirked, letting the cloth go, and picking up his dagger, “You’re lucky I’m not cutting you at a fatal vein just yet. I’d love to test out if I could really bait Apollo with your slow demise.” The centaur took his arm by going behind the tree and began cutting below his palm, where you usually feel for a pulse, and as he cut, Will found the sensation pleasurable and a little ticklish, “Oh, that felt nice.”

The centaur chuckled, “Told you it won’t hurt. I’m actually being nice and reasonable.” And as his blood began to drip, he felt the warmth of his blood on his hands, and it just felt so nice, “After this though, I wouldn’t be too kind. Maybe I’ll go for your thigh next. I hear a huge amount of blood pumps through there.”

He probably shouldn’t have confirmed it, but he was so lost in a hazy, careless dream that he did, “Yup!”

“You’re being a good prisoner .”

He giggled, glad to be a good prisoner. He never wanted to be a bother to anyone. So, he’s happy that he is helping instead of making the centaur’s life harder. He was just glad that he could help.

Suddenly, the temperature dropped around the forest. Will closed his eyes, trying to remember why the feeling was so familiar and as his eyes were closed, he could only see one thing: Worried brown eyes.

He opened his eyes in excitement, still in a haze, but knowing exactly who was causing this, “Oooooh! You are sooooo dead !”

In front of him, with shadows dancing all around him in a threatening manner, Nico di Angelo appeared, "Did you not know, that I don't respond lightly when someone I care for is in trouble?" He said, glaring at the centaur.

Dam, he's boyfriend may object to it but he really is one for dramatic entrances. Not that he's complaining, it only made Nico seem hotter than usual. 

Will grinned happily, wanting to cuddle with his boyfriend, “Good luck fighting my boyfriend, by the way.” He shouted cheerily to the centaur. The centaur stood in alert, preparing his dagger for the unexpected fight before him.

Nico gave him one of the cutest yet confused looks but immediately turned back to the centaur, anger evident in his face, “You’ll pay for this.”

And as Nico and the centaur circled one another, the ground shook as if responding to his boyfriend's anger. Will, who was still in his full hysterical state, laughed, “Oh, this would be fun.” Then Nico and the centaur struck at each other.

Chapter Text

Nico

When he saw Will’s state, all tied up and bleeding, something broke and boiled inside of him at the same time. Of course, he wasn’t about to let his centaur get away with it. He was confused why Will was acting all giggly and unfocused, but he knew that the centaur was behind this, and that only made him angrier. 

As he ran toward the centaur, he growled. His sword clashed with his enemy’s dagger which he immediately disarmed. He was so angry that he couldn’t find any need of mercy, “Pathetic.” He said. As the shadows wrapped around the centaur, pulling him down to the ground, “You set up traps only to be armed by a dagger. I have faced worse.” He said, voice cold.

He saw Connor and Cecil finish undoing Will’s binds at the corner of his eyes, making him feel relief for a while. He was about to strike and kill the centaur when Will ran toward him, “Nicooooo.” He said, as if he was drunk, “You can’t kill him! He has a family waiting for him.”

At the sound of his boyfriend, he was snapped out of his anger, finding the twinge of the southern accent seeping through Will’s tone, kinda cute, and also finding his boyfriend’s kind heart endearing.

Kayla then shouted from a pail near a tree, “Don’t listen to him. He’s been drugged. He’s not thinking straight.” She then murmured, “Not that he ever had but still.”

Austin grimaced in disgust before glaring at the struggling centaur, “This is some strong stuff. You vile creature-”

“Woah! Language, little bro.” Will said, all giggly. Nico frowned at him before turning to Cecil. He didn’t want to do this but he had no choice, “Keep him away from the battle for me.”

Cecil nodded, “On it.” As he tried to reach out for Will, but the son of Apollo hissed like a cat then held onto Nico, “But! He’s only trying to bleed me out to death because he wants to protect his family, and these people promised him that if he could lure Apollo. That’s why he’s making sure I have a slow death and torturing me mentally with that drug!” Will then giggled again, “I just want to help him too!”

Okay, even with a hazy mind, his boyfriend was definitely still the most understanding person ever. Then it dawned on him, “Oh gods, your fatal flaw is compassion.”

And at his distraction, the centaur escaped his binds and stood above them. Nico pushed Will out of the way as the centaur landed a kick on him. It hurts his guts, true, but he managed to keep his balance together. 

He prepared his sword as the centaur galloped toward him. But before he could reach him. Austin raised his combat ukulele, played a few chords, causing 3 darts to shoot from its holes, hitting the centaur in its hind leg, making him fall back.

Connor, who was helping Cecil keep Will restrained, whistled in awe, “Darts with numbing properties. That’s a great trick!” 

Austin blushed as Kayla snorted from beside him, raising her bow with already three arrows nocked, “I’m sorry, Will. But some beings have to die even if their goals aren’t that bad, especially if the way they execute their intentions is wrong.”

Will screamed in mock outrage as the arrows hit the centaur’s chest. Kayla gave Nico a look, “Finish him.” And so, he did. Kayla was right. This creature kidnapped, drugged, then tried to kill Will, he doesn’t deserve to live. 

He stabbed his stygian sword into the centaur, watching as his sword absorbed his soul. Then the centaur was gone. He felt satisfaction and relief as the dust was blown out by the winds. 

Will would understand later, when his mind was clearer. They all sighed in relief, except for Will who fell to the ground, sobbing at yet another death.

Kayla turned to Austin, “I think it’d be better to lull him to sleep until the drug’s effects wear off. He may endanger himself.” Austin nodded and began to play a tune directed at Will.

Nico knelt beside his boyfriend, wrapping an arm around him, trying to murmur soothing words to make sure he slept with positive thoughts. Then, the son of Apollo’s eyes began to droop. Eventually, Will fell asleep in his arm, a final tear escaping his eyes.

He sighed, then lifted Will, “I think it’d be best if we get back to camp.” He said grimly. Everyone nodded just as grimly.

Austin sighed, “I hate needing to use my music against my own brother.” Connor wrapped a ‘friendly arm’ around Austin’s shoulders comfortingly, “Hey, it’s for the best. He’ll be okay.” 

Austin smiled then nodded. Cecil sighed, “Come on, I’ll lead the way so we could avoid the traps.” He then shot Nico a look, “Are you sure you could carry Will?”

He gripped his boyfriend protectively, not wanting to let him go just after he rescued him, probably still a little anxious and shaken at almost losing him, “I’ll be fine.” He snapped.

“Hey.” Kayla said teasingly, “No need to be rash. We just want to make sure.” She then nodded at Cecil and then he began leading the way back. He huffed and followed with Kayla behind him, keeping the group safe since he can’t due to the sleeping boy in his arms.

Will

As soon as he woke up, he felt his brain slowly clearing from all the fuzziness. He couldn’t recall much that happened. He was still trying to piece it all together, but he was sure that he was indeed drugged. He understood the side effects well enough.

Stupidly, he tried to sit up, but as he did, firm hands held him on both shoulders and then pushed him back down, “Ah, no way. Rest and talk to me first.”

Finally, his eyes focused on the sound of the voice. Of course, it’s no one other than Nico di Angelo. They were in the infirmary, and he seems to be laying down on a cot. Nico sat on a chair beside his bed, looking down at him in worry. This was weird… Being the patient for once.

Nevertheless, the thought of having Nico beside him provided him comfort and relief. So, he smiled sheepishly, “Hey there.”

A small smile found its way on Nico’s lips, “You got us all worried back there.”

He wondered why, but then the recent events came crashing down on him, “Oh my gods.”

Nico sighed, “Yeah…” He then began fidgeting with his skull ring, “Are you mad at us… For killing the centaur?”

Will bit his lips, unsure. If it was him, he knew he would have never let himself deliver the last blow. The centaur had a family and the rest of his kind is probably expecting him back, but then again… He understood why Kayla, Austin, and Nico had done what they had. If they didn’t kill the centaur, he may just come back with back-up. Plus, they wouldn’t stop hunting him or his siblings, for that matter. So, he shook his head, “No.”

Nico's smile widened, “Alright.” He said, voice soft before the son of Hades took Will’s hands in his, “And your grief… How are you feeling?”

Nico held him in a way that told him that even if he wasn’t okay, he’d still be here. He wasn’t going to leave. For once, Will let him feel reassured, “I’m a little better now.” He then pursed his lips before asking, “But, can I check out where she was buried? It could help me with a little more closure.” His heart was hollow, but he’s done running away from grief. Facing it is the only way to accept it.

Yes, not get over it, just accept because grief is proof that whoever died actually mattered to the world. It’s something he understands now. Nico nodded, “Let’s get you some ambrosia and food then I’ll help you to the forest. This time though, no separating.”

Will chuckled at the protectiveness of his boyfriend’s tone, “No separating.” He agreed. He knew that he probably scared the hell out of Nico, and he didn't want that to happen again. He actually wanted to say sorry, but Nico would only dismiss or even scold him for apologizing. So, he just settled with agreeing with him.

~~~

When Nico came back with food, ambrosia, and nectar, he happily took them from him, feeling his stomach growl. Nico was so gentle with him that he just can’t help but feel special for once. With those thoughts, he began nibbling on the square of ambrosia only to be surprised at the sudden taste.

He stopped, staring wide-eyed at the used-to-be-tasteless ambrosia. Nico tilted his head, his eyes filling with worry, “What’s wrong?”

He shook his head and tried to nibble on the ambrosia again, focusing on the sudden taste before gasping. Nico was still staring worriedly as he looked up in awe, “I- Nico, oh gods. ”

“Uh… Will?” His boyfriend asked that as if he was still drugged but then he smiled reassuringly, a few tears escaping his eyes, “It taste like…” He sobbed and at his pause, Nico began smiling, knowing how ambrosia was tasteless for him, “It taste like what, sunshine?” He asked softly yet encouragingly.

Will sobbed in joy again, “It tastes like your lasagna.” He said in awe, his eyes filling with tears. A tear slipped past Nico’s eyes too, jumping onto Will and engulfing him in a hug, “This is so great. I’m happy for you.” 

Will hugged back, softly whispering, “I’m happy for us.”

~~~

After he ate, they set off for the forest.

As they walked toward the forest, they walked silently, hands intertwined, reassuring each other that they were fine. Nico stopped at a bed of chrysanthemums and that’s when it hit Will, “This is where she’s buried?”

Nico only nodded, observing his features. Will knelt beside it and murmured a quick sorry. He can feel some dryads hiding behind the trees, probably observing them. When he stood up, a single tear slipped past his eyes as he turned to Nico with a sad smile, “It’s beautiful.”

Nico smiled sadly back, “I know.”

He sighed as they stared down, paying their respects to the dryad. He wished he had done more, but at the same time he knew he had done his best. It was time to let go and hope that the dryad would get reincarnated into another beautiful tree in the future.

When he felt a tad bit better, he realized that there was another topic he wanted to address, “Nico.” He said glumly, making the son of Hades turn so fast in worry, “Everything alright, sunshine?”

He smiled despite himself. Nico rarely used the nickname, but when he does, he made sure it counts and it would matter, “Not really. I just-” He sighed, earning him an encouraging nod from his boyfriend, “Back then, when the centaur re-drugged me since I was snapping out of it. Well- I wanted to give in to death, and then I tried to fight it because gods, it would’ve been so selfish if I just left you behind and I-” 

Nico wiped a tear from his cheeks. When did he start crying? “Hey.” Nico said, “You were under then. You were not thinking straight. So, it’s okay.”

“But it’s not!” He said, voice cracking, “Remember when I said that sometimes, I feel like just drowning myself in Lethe water? I wasn’t on drugs back then.”

Nico sighed, “Will…” but he seemed to be lost too. Was he being too childish thinking this way? Would Nico leave him after this revelation? No, he knew Nico would never. The son of Hades had reassured him way too many times for him to go back to that trance again.

Then Nico began to caress his cheeks, “Look, do you still feel like you want to just die or forget everything?”

“Not as much.” He mumbled.

Nico nodded, “Well then, same.” Will looked up at that, surprised. Nico scoffed, “I may be the son of the god of the dead, but I did have thoughts. Though bathing in the Lethe is something I would never consider, I did consider just accepting death many times before, and I’ve been trying to fight it. Guess what?” He said, only a little incredulously. 

“Hmm?”

Nico chuckled, “Ever since meeting you, I started to believe that maybe, it’s a winning battle. I will not succumb as long as you are here with me, and I trust that you felt the same way with me too.”

Will pondered that, and realized that he was right. The only times he was able to fight off the effects of the drugs and get himself together was when his thoughts wander to Nico. Scratch that- He never realized it before, but maybe Nico was his anchor as much as he was Nico’s, “We’ll fight it together… Try and get over our trauma.”

Nico nodded, visibly relaxing, “Exactly. I trust in you, William Andrew Solace. I believe- no, I know that you are strong enough to overcome this.”

Will cracked a smile, “I believe in you too.”

Nico smiled then tiptoed to give him a reassuring kiss in the forehead, “Now, no more of that, okay? You’re the first person I learned to believe that would stay with me even through my lows. Please, don’t prove me wrong.”

Will chuckled as he ruffled Nico’s hair, “Don’t worry, I’m not planning to.” 

Nico slapped his hand away, trying to lighten up the situation, “Can you stop messing my hair up?”

Will gave him a small laugh, “Your hair is always a mess.”

Nico rolled his eyes, “What do you say we get back to camp before your siblings and friends start worrying about you?”

He shrugged, “I guess it’s for the best.” Though he wouldn’t mind a few more alone time with Nico. He shook that thought away, knowing that he’d get a ton of that in the near future. Nico was, after all, his boyfriend, “Fine. I also got to talk to Chiron anyway. That centaur mentioned something about some guys trying to get Apollo’s attention, and I’m starting to worry that this is or would be connected to why my father’s MIA.”

Nico nodded, shooting him a worried look, “Are you okay?”

He shrugged, “I'd be better if I knew my father’s alright, but with you by my side? I think I’ll be fine.”

At that, Nico huffed, making him laugh as the son of Hades said, “You are a dork.”

“I know.” Then they started walking back to camp. His heart was still heavy but this time, he was sure that he was going to be okay.

Chapter Text

Nico

He and Will were peacefully playing UNO in his cabin when suddenly, lightning and thunder rumbled in the skies, making him jump into Will’s lap and arms. Will smirked at him, “Well, hello there, darling.” He teased.

Nico blushed in both embarrassment and flusteredness, “I get that Zeus has to make it rain for Camp’s crops but did he have to add lightning to it?”

Will sighed, giving him a soft look, “Hey, I can’t stop the lightning, and I can’t stop your fears, but maybe I could stay here and give you cuddles to make you feel better?”

He huffed, skeletal butterflies flapping wildly in his stomach, “Cuddles aren't the solution to everything.”

Will hummed wistfully, “Maybe not, but it is to this one. Considering that you’re still kinda, technically cuddling me.”

He huffed once again as he pushed Will away and he stood up blushing. He cleared his throat, trying to act cool, “I’m sorry, I didn’t realize.”

Will rolled his eyes before giving him a look that says, ‘Really? You’re going to be stubborn now.’ Then suddenly, thunder rumbled in the background again, making him jump into Will’s arms once again. Seriously? Why can’t he just jump to the other direction? Why is he instinctively just turning to Will?

He sighed, he knew the answer to that. Being with Will just feels safe… 

Then it started to rain. Will gave him a smug smile, “Looks like it’s raining heavily. I can’t go back to my cabin now.”

He was about to give in, but he’s not letting Will win that easily, “Oh?” He then pulled them into the nearest shadow before re-emerging in the Apollo Cabin. 

Nico immediately dropped Will off with a smug smile. He then saluted at the son of Apollo who was obviously ready to give him a lecture, “Good bye, sucker!” He teased in victory and dissolved to the nearest shadow to get back to the Hades Cabin.

He got himself some Gatorade from his fridge, drank it before laying on his bed, chuckling at his own actions. Will’s reaction was so priceless. He wished he could’ve gotten it on photograph. He then sighed as he realized he was alone once more. He hoped there wouldn't be any more sudden lightning blasts… 

No- He was not going to regret his antics. Will deserved that. He then decided to let the exhaustion from those small jumps take over. Maybe he could sleep through the upcoming storm.

He was on the edge of sleep when he heard a knock on his door. He immediately sat up and watched as the rain still poured hard at his window. Will would never walk in the rain, right? He’s the very definition of a really healthy person. Unless he has an umbrella… The knocking came again. This time, Will’s voice boomed from the other side, “Come on, Nico! I’m getting wet.”

With a groan, he stood up and opened the door, glaring at the son of Apollo who was indeed, dripping wet and without an umbrella, “William Andrew Solace, you’re a doctor. You know better than this. You’d catch a cold!”

Will huffed, “It’s your fault for being smug about it. You know that we’re both competitive idiots.”

He huffed back, “Well, I’m not snuggling with someone as wet as you.”

Will sighed, his smile sheepish, “Guess you got me there.” He shrugged, “Alright, you won this round. I’ll walk back to the Apollo cabin.”

“I could-” He started, but Will cut him off, “ Oh no, you don’t . You’ve already shadow traveled twice. That’s enough, mister.” 

Nico rolled his eyes, a little worried that Will would catch a cold, but what can he do if the son of Apollo would prefer to be stubborn, “Alright. Just dry yourself as soon as you get back to your cabin.”

Will scoffed, “Did you actually think I didn’t know that?” He then pursed his lips before shyly asking, “Can I at least get a kiss then?” He pretended to ponder it and decided that teasing Will was better. It’s not like it’s their last chance to kiss anyway, “Nah, but wait here.” 

Nico got a hoodie from his cabinet and handed it to Will, “Here, I don’t have an umbrella, but at least put this over your head.” Will beamed then nodded, “Are you sure I don’t get kisses?”

He smirked in response, “I’m already being generous by letting you borrow my hoodie.” He announced. Will huffed then pretended to pout before walking away with Nico’s hoodie held up to cover his head.

That pout then began to make its way from his head to his heart. Oh no, he was not about to feel guilty. At that thought, he closed the door and started to walk back to his bed to get some rest but then… “Ah, dam it, Solace.”

He ran outside through the rain. Thank gods, the lightning has stopped though it was still pouring hard. Will wasn’t far yet. So, he didn’t need to run too much as he called, “Will!”

Will immediately turned to face him, confused, “Hi.” Will said, a little dazed and surprised before adding, “You might get sick.” He gave him an unimpressed look, deeming him as a hypocrite, but decided to respond anyway. Uncharacteristically, “Hi.” Was all he managed. Was he really nervous about this? 

Will then sighed, “Alright, did I forget something?”

Nico pursed his lips before gathering the courage to lean closer to Will. Will extended his arm so that his hoodie was shielding the both of them from above (Not that it helped that much since they were both dripping wet already). 

As he was a few inches away from Will’s lips, he then breathed out, “I didn’t think you did, but maybe I was wrong.” He then sealed the kiss. It was fast and shaky due to the cold, and since it was his first time initiating it, but it still felt nice. It did get rid of the guilt he felt and kissing Will was never a bad thing. 

When they pulled away, they were both smiling in awe, “You forgot your kiss, idiota .” And at that, without waiting for Will's response, he ran back to his cabin.

“Wait!” Will called out, “Really no cuddles?”

Nico huffed as he turned back, “We’re both dripping wet, maybe some other night?”

Will beamed, “I’ll hold you onto that.” At that, Nico ran back to his cabin, feeling ecstatic. He sighed, he should really wash himself up before he caught himself a cold. 

As he was about to prepare a bath though, an Iris-message appeared in front of him. He heard a sniffle, “H-hey, Nico. I didn’t know who else to call. I- I just need someone to talk to right now.” This got himself to stop in his tracks as he looked up at the IM. It was Jason Grace, his eyes puffy and sad. He has never seen Jason this vulnerable. 

Immediately, he found himself needing to help, totally forgetting that he’s still dripping wet, “Hey, uh- what’s wrong?” He cursed himself internally. He has comforted Will many times before, why did it seem harder with other people, especially someone as important as Jason.

Jason chuckled as he rubbed his eyes before fixing his glasses, “Since when are you the good one at reading people?”

Nico raised an eyebrow sternly, making Jason sigh. The son of Jupiter dropped his smile, “Alright, I’m not good. I’ve obviously been crying, huh?”

He shrugged, “Unless you’ve either managed to lack sleep or been in front of computer screens for quite some time which by the way, both are highly unlikely, then yeah. It’s safe for me to assume that you’ve cried, a lot too, for that matter.”

At that, Jason cracked a smile, only this one was more sad than forced, “I missed your sass.” Nico bowed, “Why, thank you!”

Jason snorted, “And your sarcasm.”

Nico’s lips twitched as he nodded, “Alright, stop stirring the topic away. What happened?”

Jason looked down, “It’s stupid.”

He scoffed, “And yet you found the need to IM me? I know you, Jason. You don’t do anything unless it’s completely necessary. So, I’m going to repeat myself, but please stop making me repeat myself. What’s wrong?”

Jason sighed in defeat, looking down, making his glasses all crooked again, “After a few months of searching for Leo, Piper and I decided to give up and settle for school, but after a few months in school… Well, Piper said she suddenly had some sort of realization and that something in her may have changed. Long story short, Piper and I broke up.” He said, his last words were barely a whisper. Thank gods for his quiet cabin that he caught it.

Nico’s heart then dropped… What was he going to say? It’s not like he had any experience with break-ups before, “Umm, and… How do you feel now?” He cringed at the stupid question.

Jason gave him a grateful look, probably knowing that he’s trying his best, “Well, it hurts. Piper and I decided to stay friends though. So, there’s that.”

“But it’s still kinda weird between you two.” He announced, not really asking. 

“Yeah.” Jason said, “How’d you know?”

He only shrugged, “It’s how I felt about Percy after confessing to him, but you saw how that went.”

“Yeah.” Jason answered, obviously relieved. He was glad that he was somehow helping even though he had no idea what he was doing. Then, Jason frowned again, “I moved out from the McLean’s. I didn’t want to be a burden to them, you know?”

He furrowed his eyebrows at that, “I don’t think you would ever be a burden to Piper, and correct if I’m wrong, but this break-up seems to be at a mutual understanding. So, it shouldn’t be too awkward, right? It’s not like her father would hate you or anything.”

Jason shrugged, “I know but… Like you said, it’s weird. I mean, I still care for Piper a lot and-”

That’s when he started to realize something, “You still love her and it hurts to see her trying to find herself without you being a part of it… At least, not as her boyfriend."

Jason laughed nervously, “Dam, you’re really good at this.”

He shrugged, “I’m no expert, but I try.” He then tried to soften his gaze just as he has done so many times before for Will, “So, she’s the one who broke it up then?”

Jason nodded, “I guess not everyone gets a happy ending. We are Greek heroes, after all.”

Nico scoffed, “Oh please! You’ve survived both the Titan and Giant war as most probably a main character. Now, you’re trying to live a normal life, maybe try to avoid some action, and you’re telling me that you have no chance of a happy ending?”

Jason blinked in surprise, before he could respond though, Nico went on, “Piper is like, your first girlfriend. If you two really aren’t meant to be, then there has to be somewhere who’s meant to be for you, and you’re going to find who they are someday. Just be patient.”

Jason sincerely smiled at that, “Never in my life have I ever imagined getting a pep talk from you, di Angelo.”

Nico huffed, “Well, don’t get used to it.” Though deep inside he was glad that he had helped. He scanned Jason’s features as the son of Jupiter took his words into account. Jason sighed contentedly, “You’re right. I shouldn’t dwell on this for too long. Overthinking never leads to anything good.”

Nico nodded, “Now you’re getting it.”

Jason smiled, “Thank you, Nico. You’re an amazing friend.” He then finally fixed his glasses, “But enough of me. I know I called for help, but I want to know how you’re doing too.” Then the son of Jupiter did a double-take, as if he was just realizing something now, “Wait dude, are you dripping wet?” 

As soon as he said it, he started shivering, “O-oh yeah. I was planning to take a bath but then you IM'ed.”

Jason chuckled, “Thank gods I called before you got naked-”

“Can you not?”

“Kidding!” Jason said, laughing. It was nice to hear the older boy laughing again. So, he decided to keep the conversation going, “Honestly? I was kinda teasing Will by not giving him a kiss and then he pouted at me as he walked back in the rain back to his cabin. Then, I kinda felt guilty. So, I went after him and gave him the kiss.”

It looked like Jason wanted to face palm himself at his words, “Ah man, that’s harsh.” He then gave him an amused smile, “But that sounds like a scene you’d see on a show or movies. Kissing in the rain? How romantic!”

He huffed, “W-whatever.” He said, his teeth clattering now. Jason’s amused look turned to concern, “But seriously, you should take that bath now. You may catch a cold and Will may hold me to blame for it. You could’ve just told me you were just out in the rain. We could’ve always saved this conversation for later!”

“Pfft!” He started, “What’s done is done though.” He then smirked, “Plus, I don’t mind seeing Will scold someone that isn’t me.”

Jason rolled his eyes, “You’re hopeless! Just take a bath now, okay?”

He sighed, “Alright.” Jason was about to end the IM when he said, “And Jason?”

Jason stopped himself, his hand hanging in mid-air, “Hmmm?”

“If you ever want to talk again, I’m here for you. I may not be good with this stuff, but I’m trying, okay? So, uh… Don’t be a stranger.”

Jason chuckled, “That’s my line! But of course. I’ll try to check in soon.” And at that, the IM ended.

Nico immediately ran himself a warm bath, hoping it was enough for him to avoid sickness the next day. He could just already imagine Will pestering all around him… Though now that he thought about it, that may not be so bad…

Chapter Text

Will

He was currently in the infirmary for his morning shift, waiting for Nico. He didn’t see the son of Hades on  breakfast, and he figured Nico just overslept again. Though he usually wakes him up, he decided to let his boyfriend sleep after yesterday’s events.

He knew just how much the lightning must’ve scared Nico despite how he tried to hide it and pretend to stay strong. Not to mention that he refused his offer for cuddles which could’ve helped a whole lot. Okay, maybe he wanted cuddles too. What? Rainy days are cuddle days! He was so not sulking over something small. He did get a kiss anyway. A very romcom type of kiss too!

What he could admit though was that he may be sulking over Nico not showing up. Could he have scared the son of Hades away? He was requesting so much yesterday, and though Nico gave into his wishes, he can’t help but be anxious.

He was snapped out of his thoughts when Cecil knocked at the door, “You do know that sulking won’t get you anywhere. Why don’t you just go and check on him?”

Will snapped his attention at the son of Hermes, “But no one’s going to take care of the infirmary!”

Cecil scoffed, “Answer me, Solace. Who/which is more important? The infirmary or your boyfriend.” Will wanted to say that he was having an internal debate but that wasn’t true. As selfish as this sounds to himself, he knew that one was weighing way more than the other, “Nico.” He said in defeat.

“ Exactly .” Cecil said as he walked toward him, “I bumped into Austin along the way and he told me Nico really didn’t show up for breakfast and that I should go check on you. When it comes to that, he’s willing to take over the infirmary for a while.”

“He is?” Will asked, surprised.

Cecil nodded, “He just went to get Connor to keep him company.”

Will raised an eyebrow, “And you couldn’t because?”

Cecil shrugged, “Oh, okay… I may have given him the idea to get Connor instead, but you should understand why. Those two so need a push.”

He chuckled, “How can we be sure they really like each other though?”

This time, it was Cecil’s turn to raise an eyebrow, “Are you really talking about other people’s love life instead of checking on your boyfriend?”

Will sighed, “Okay, you’re right. I’m sorry.” Worry then bubbled up in his stomach. He really wished Nico was fine.

“Dude!” Cecil cut through his thoughts again, making him look up. Cecil rolled his eyes, “Just go check on him already. I’ll be here before Austin and Connor come. I’ll come and get you if something beyond first aid happens.”

Will was still wary but his worry for Nico began to grow. So, he nodded and gave Cecil a grateful smile before dashing off the infirmary and into the Hades cabin. He went so fast, he could just imagine Cecil shaking his head in amusement.

Nico

He, indeed, got sick. He tried to get up that morning, knowing real well that Will would start overthinking about him not appearing but as soon as he sat up, his head throbbed. Nevertheless, the least he could do was let Will know. So, he tried to stand up, not wanting Will to worry so much.

As he stood up though, he found himself in a coughing fit before his knees buckled and he fell to the floor. His body is too heavy for him to want to try again. He sighed, feeling the drowsiness taking over him. So, he pulled his blanket from his bed and laid down on the floor, hoping for his head to just freaking stop throbbing already and for his body to actually respond. None of those happened as he fell asleep on the floor in a ball, wrapped in his blanket, still shivering.

~~~

He was awoken a few hours later by a familiar voice and a knocking on his cabin’s door, “Nico?” Will’s voice rang, filled with worry, “Are you in there?”

He tried to respond but all that came out was a groan. He then let out a sneeze. Immediately, Will burst into his cabin. Typical . Will rushed to his side, “Hey baby, oh darling. Are you okay?”

Well, obviously he wasn’t . He wanted to say it out loud but then he found himself in another coughing fit. Will’s eyes filled with more worry as he placed a hand on his forehead, “You’re burning up.” He then lifted him up from the floor and gently placed him on the bed, “You tried to stand up, did you?” Will asked softly, being in a perfect balance of doctor mode and boyfriend mode.

Nico nodded, feeling warmth at his boyfriend’s immediate concern, “I- I didn’t want you to worry.”

Will blinked in awe before smiling, “So, you tried to get me?” He nodded and Will smiled brighter, “Well, don’t worry now. I’ll be here to take care of you-”

The son of Apollo then stopped himself before asking permission, “Unless you could handle yourself, and didn’t want me to?” He was glad that Will remembered about him not wanting to be treated like broken glass, but right now, he couldn’t even stand without his knees buckling. Plus, he really wouldn’t know how to treat himself.

So, he grabbed onto Will’s arm and held tightly onto it, “Stay.” He begged. Will smiled softly at that as the son of Apollo flicked a few hair out of his face, “Okay. Just, let me get some things to help you, okay?”

Nico didn’t want to let Will go despite knowing that he would be back. Gods, he was clingy when he’s sick. Maybe he did like being taken care of every once in a while. As he held stubbornly onto Will’s arm, the son of Apollo only chuckled softly, “I can’t do much for common colds but…” He then placed his hands on Nico’s forehead, “I could soothe you as much as I could.” 

As soon as Will said it, warmth burst from his hand, spreading through Nico’s body, making him relax and wanting to succumb to sleep. Nico’s mind began to be fuzzy as sleep took over. He barely noticed it as he let go of Will’s arms and as Will kissed him in the forehead, “I’ll come back. I promise.” And somehow, despite his experiences with broken promises, the son of Apollo’s promise reassured him as he finally drifted to sleep.

~~~

When he came to again, he felt something warm holding onto his hand, and from there, the warmth spread through his body in waves of calmness and healing. He sat up and let the hand go, knowing very well that it was Will using his calming healer powers on him. When he looked out the window, he realized that it was afternoon.

He still can’t breathe properly, his head was still throbbing, but his body wasn’t as heavy as it was this morning. He then turned to Will who had a tired yet sheepish smile, “Please tell me you weren’t doing that the whole morning.” 

Will smiled more sheepishly, “Just trying to speed up your recovery, darling.”

It was endearing seeing how selfless his boyfriend was, but he really didn’t want to be the death of Will. So, he glared at the son of Apollo despite his head protesting as it throbbed more at the action, “Will, you already-”

He was cut off as he went into another coughing fit, Will rubbed circles in his back which Nico slapped away as soon as he felt better, not giving Will the opportunity to use his powers again that day, “You look so gods dam tired. You’re going to overexert yourself! I could heal just fine the mortal way if ambrosia, nectar or even your powers don't work so effectively with common colds.”

“But-”

“No, Will.” He said firmly, “I’m not going to accept help from you if you keep doing it this way. You have to worry about your health too.”

This only confirmed his suspicions of Will’s fatal flaw being compassion. Gods, Will being a healer doesn’t really help with that. Nevertheless, he’ll be here to make sure his boyfriend doesn’t go too far. He wasn’t going to just stand and let his boyfriend die due to his good heart.

He was snapped out of his thoughts as Will said, “Okay…” His voice was soft and accepting. He also had a smile on his face, “I’m not leaving you alone, Nico. At least, not in your state. I want to take care of you and if I can’t use my powers. So be it.”

He couldn’t help it. His anger dissipated, and his lips began forming into a smile, “Alright, as long as you sleep too, the next time I fall asleep.”

Will snorted, “I’m supposed to be the one taking care of you.” Nico gave him an unimpressed look, making the blonde succumb, “But fine. I will.” 

Nico nodded and then Will went to work. He gave him some mortal medicines, intending to help with his cold, then gave him packed chicken soup, “Cecil made it. I was supposed to make it myself, but I really didn’t want to give you a much worse headache by making a mess in your kitchen.” he joked. 

Nico nodded, “Good call. Plus, we don’t know if your food is actually edible.”

Will huffed, “Even when you're sick, you tease me.” He mumbled, making Nico smile smugly.

As Will was mumbling, he wrapped himself in his blanket, making sure his hands were tucked inside as he remained seated. Will narrowed his eyes at him, “You know, if you want me to spoon feed you, you could’ve just said so.”

He shrugged, was he really that obvious? He looked down, blushing, “I uh… but er-” He blamed the sickness for making him sound this pathetic.

Will rolled his eyes and began spoon feeding him, the whole time with a smug smile on his face which Nico found both annoying and adoring. Will was just so gentle with him that he couldn’t find it in himself to be completely annoyed at him.

When he felt full enough, despite not finishing the soup because he didn’t want to embarrass himself by vomiting, Will didn’t force him, “Did you want to take a bath or did you want to go to sleep first?”

He didn’t know why, but that question made him blush. When Will saw his reaction, the healer started blushing too, “That’s not what I meant! I mean, I’ll run you a warm bath and help you to the bathroom, but you’d definitely bathe alone. I’ll just be outside the door, not peeking!”

And the fact that Will said that in one breath made him laugh before he ended up in another coughing fit. Well, a warm bath doesn’t sound so bad… “You promise not to peek?”

Will rolled his eyes, “I’m not a pervert, di Angelo.” He then nodded as Will prepared his bath. Will also prepared new clothes in his bathroom so that he could change there too. 

The son of Apollo guided him toward the bathroom, making sure he wouldn’t fall before he closed the door so that he was alone. When the door was closed, he undressed and stepped into the bath Will prepared, relaxing into it, but not too much because he really didn’t want to fall asleep and drown to death in his own bath tub.

When he was done and all clothed, he knocked at the door and Will opened, smiling at him softly as he guided him back to his bed. Dam, taking a warm bath really makes you feel sleepy when you’re sick.

Will tucked him into his bed before placing another kiss on his forehead, “Go to sleep now, darling. You should feel better when you wake up again.”

Nico smiled, his eyes heavy before nodding, “As long as you sleep too.”

Will nodded, “I’ll be by the sofa, okay?” He nodded then allowed sleep to take over him with his last sight was Will’s affectionate smile. He doesn’t mind dreaming about that.

~~~

When he woke up again, he heard snoring from the couch. He felt a bit better now, as Will had promised, though there was still a light throbbing in his head. Nevertheless, his body isn’t as heavy anymore. So, he stood up to check on Will’s sleeping form and then smiled at how peaceful the son of Apollo looked though he was shivering a bit.

He really wanted to cuddle with him now, but he didn’t want to risk getting Will sick too. So, he just took out a spare blanket and placed it on top of Will. He ran his hand through Will’s hair to soothe himself a bit, making the son of Apollo lean into it even in his sleep. 

Nico smiled at this before finally going back to his bed after drinking a glass of water, concluding that he should get a little more sleep. Maybe by the next time he wakes up, he’d be fully healed. Gods, Will really was an effective healer. He was so lucky to have such an amazing boyfriend.

At those thoughts, he fell asleep in peace, not noticing how Will really was awake and was smiling from the couch at Nico's sweet and comforting actions.

Chapter Text

Nico

That day, Woodrow approached him and told him about the new piano that just arrived. He hated to admit it, but it intrigued him. So, he checked it out. It turns out that he does, at least, remember the basics of playing a piano.

As he finished a basic song that Woodrow has provided him with sheets of music for, the satyr hummed in content, “With those skills you could play just about any song. Even modern songs with some practice.”

And at his words, an idea hit Nico, “If I request for a song, would you be able to provide me with the sheets? I mean, I don’t think I could understand chords yet. So, I’m going to need notes.”

Woodrow hummed in agreement, “Definitely! Though, learning chords could be helpful. Attend the next music class or approach Austin so we could teach you?”

Nico nodded, not really opposed to the idea, “I’ll definitely keep that in mind.”

Woodrow nodded back, “So, what song did you want me to find and, if you don’t mind me asking, for what or who is this for?”

He opened his mouth to answer.

Will

He, Austin, and Kayla were walking to music class, bickering as always when Austin asked, “Hey, is Nico going to join us today? I heard Chiron has finally gotten a piano!”

Will shrugged, “I don’t know. He told me this morning that he has important stuff to attend to.”

Kayla smirked, “You mean, much more important stuff than you?”

He huffed, “Hey, there’s more to Nico’s life than me, you know. He has friends, and swordfighting, and sometimes he just needs some me time.”

Kayla chuckled, “Why’d you gotta be so sensitive about it though?”

He decided to ignore that question as Kayla snickered. Austin sighed, “I wish he could join us soon, it would be nice to see him play.” 

Just as they were a distance away from the Music Room, they all stopped in their tracks because suddenly they were hearing someone play ‘Canon’ on the piano. “Oh gods.” Austin said, “That sounds perfect.”

Kayla shot their younger brother a look, “Is Woodrow that good?”

Austin shrugged in response, “I’m not really sure.” He then gestured toward the room, “Come on, we have to check this out.” Will and Kayla nodded and they all approached the music room.

As soon as they entered, Will let out a silent gasp, not wanting to interrupt the boy. Right on the other side of the room with his back turned on them and Woodrow watching intently was Nico di Angelo playing so perfectly and gracefully, almost as perfect as with sword fighting.

He played the final keys, and suddenly Woodrow was clapping, “You’re a fast learner.”

Nico shrugged, “Maybe remembering the basics helped.”

At that, Will snapped out of his stupor, “You call that basics? I can’t even play a ukulele a hundred percent perfectly! Are you sure you’re not the child of Apollo between us?”

Nico blushed as he noticed them there, “Oh, you heard that?”

Austin walked toward Nico and clasped his hand on the son of Hades’ shoulder, “There’s nothing to be embarrassed about, man. That was perfect.”

Woodrow hummed in agreement, “I kept telling him that. He plays better than me! Not to mention that he’s also planning another piece for-”

Nico immediately shushed him, protesting, “Woodrow!”

Woodrow's eyes widened as he remembered that Will was here. Was Nico practicing something for him? Will suddenly felt a burst of warmth hit him from his chest as he smirked at Nico, “So… Is there something I should know?"

Nico immediately had an expressionless look, “Nope.” And that was all it took for him to know that there was no way that Nico’s going to give in.

He narrowed his eyes at his boyfriend before sighing, “Fine. Whatever.” But he was really excited deep inside.

Woodrow then clasped his hands, “Alright, guys! We have a new piano, today’s session would be interesting. Get into positions.” At that, Will took his ukulele and the class began.

~~~

That night, he was having a dreamless sleep, when it was rudely interrupted by a tapping in the window. He groaned… It was rare for him to get such peaceful nights. Why can’t people just let him have some?

All those thoughts disappeared though as he opened the curtains that blocked his window, “Nico?”

Nico had a shy expression as Will opened the window, “Hi.” The son of Hades said, as if unsure how he’s going to do what he planned to do.

He didn’t know what was happening either. So, he gave Nico an encouraging smile as he responded, “Hi.” He then cleared his throat, “So, to what do I owe this pleasure?” He asked with a teasing smile.

Nico groaned, “Do you always have to be such a dork?”

“Yup. It’s part of the Will Solace package deal.” Nico rolled his eyes and then suddenly, he was hit by a pillow at the back of his head before Kayla’s voice boomed, “If you’re going to flirt with your boyfriend, go outside! It’s not like you’re Romeo and Juliet or anything!”

Will sighed then climbed off the window before closing it behind him. As he faced Nico, he was obviously holding back a laugh. 

“It’s not funny.” He said with a huff.

Nico winked, “Who knew you could be so insensitive when you’re distracted by me?”

Will groaned, then suddenly they heard some sounds nearby. Nico swore under his breath, “That would be the harpies. Come on.” Without warning, Nico grabbed his hand and stepped into the nearest shadow.

When they stepped out, he felt a little woozy, not as bad as before, but still dizzy, “Ugh, it’s worse when you don’t give a warning.”

Nico shrugged, handing him a bottle of Gatorade, “Better than being harpy food though.”

Will drank the Gatorade before finally looking around. They were in the music room but the lights were off, probably so the harpies won’t be alerted, but that didn’t matter because Nico had placed fairy lights all around the newly bought piano. That provided enough light to make things visible, but it wasn’t too bright so it won’t attract the harpies.

Also, the lights kinda gave a romantic vibe to the room. They almost looked like stars, and Will was absolutely loving it. To top it all off, the person in-charge of this was no one other than the blushing boy beside him who was looking at him expectantly. It was adorable, really.

He turned to Nico in awe, “You did all this?”

Nico nodded, “But the view isn’t why I brought you here.” Will raised an eyebrow. So, Nico took a chair from the corner, and sat him just beside the piano where Nico could look at his reaction when he wanted to, “Stay there. Just… let me settle my nerves first.”

At that, he nodded, waiting patiently. Nico took a deep breath then turned to him with a look that asked if he was ready. Will only nodded encouragingly. Then, Nico began playing the piano.

By the first notes, Will already knew the song. He had remembered forcing Nico to watch the Lion King with him a few nights back and had admitted that he had loved this song in particular.

Nico found it cheesy, but then, Will let him listen to the full Elton John version and though Nico wouldn’t admit it, he knew that they were both in love with the song.

It was already so perfect, but it only got better when Nico began singing:

There's a calm surrender

To the rush of day

When the heat of a rolling wind

Can be turned away

An enchanted moment

And it sees me through

It's enough for this restless warrior

Just to be with you

The whole time, Nico was blushing and singing shyly, just looking at the piano keys, probably focusing but at the same time, afraid of his reaction. Well, there’s nothing to be afraid of. Will found it all heartwarming, sweet, and adorable that the whole time he wanted nothing but for Nico to look at him so he could see the affection in his eyes.

Thank gods, his prayer was answered, for at the last line of the verse. Nico turned to him and when he met his eyes, he wasn’t singing shyly anymore. He was singing with a combination of passion and confidence. If earlier, he was adorable, now, as he sang the chorus, Will found him hot and endearing:

And can you feel the love tonight?

It is where we are

It's enough for this wide-eyed wanderer

That we got this far

And can you feel the love tonight

How it's laid to rest?

It's enough to make kings and vagabonds

Believe the very best

Gods, Nico sang like an angel. By the end of the chorus, Nico was smiling back at him. He then turned back to his piano to play the instrumental as Will began swaying in comfort to the gracefully played tune. Until Nico turned back to him, his eyes filled with so much sincerity and affection that it was enough hint that though these lyrics aren’t originally his… He still meant every word, and that made his heart melt:

There's a time for everyone

If they only learn

That the twisting kaleidoscope

Moves us all in turn

There's a rhyme and reason

To the wild outdoors

When the heart of this star-crossed voyager

Beats in time with yours

In that verse, Will felt the emotion and story was trying to portray. Nico used to be lost. He used to not have a home and just roam and stay where he could. But now, thanks to him, he found his home. It was at camp, but to be more specific, it was with him, in his arms… Or maybe, in his heart. 

And as he sang the final chorus, it was like he was truly and desperately asking for an answer:

And can you feel the love tonight?

It is where we are

It's enough for this wide-eyed wanderer

That we got this far

And can you feel the love tonight

How it's laid to rest?

It's enough to make kings and vagabonds

Believe the very best

And as he finished the song, playing the final keys, Will approached him and sat beside him. Nico turned to him, his eyes sparkling due to the lights around them. It was such a breathtaking sight that he had to remind himself to breathe. 

They were so close in the little piano seat that when he leaned into Nico, he didn’t have to lean too much to capture his lips with all the affection he could muster. Even then, he wasn't sure if it was enough. 

When they pulled away, Will smiled warmly. There was more light around them now, probably from his own body and freckles, but he doesn’t seem to care about that because all that he cared about at the moment was this amazing and talented boy in front of him, “I feel it, Nico. I feel you.” He said softly.

Nico was in awe before returning a smile that was just as warm as his, “And I feel us.” Then they kissed again. At that moment, he deeply wanted to say ‘I love you.’ but doesn’t it feel a bit rushed? They’ve only really been together for nearly 2 months. How could he have fallen so deeply in love so fast? Though, their love could’ve started to build up while they were still friends but still…

Plus, he didn’t want to come as too strong and scare Nico off. So, when they pulled away, they only gazed at each other’s eyes, smiling warmly and though the words weren’t said… Will, maybe even Nico, knew… They were so obviously in-love.

Chapter Text

Will

It was the beginning of December and he was stuck in his cabin as always when December struck. Sure, as the month goes along, he gets used to it, but still… December always makes him more useless than he usually feels.

The cold bothers him a lot. Actually, it bothers him more than his siblings since a part of his powers is light/sun based, though he could go underground or in the cold just fine, his powers are definitely much weaker, and though he may never admit it, being away from the sun for too long kinda drains him. 

Then there’s his siblings… They were used to this state of his. That’s why they make it a point that he doesn’t work in the infirmary the first week of December or else, together with his predicament and overworking tendencies… Well- He may as well kill himself.

His siblings hate the cold too, but their powers don't get affected since they’re more to the creative and combat sides of Apollo, which he wished he got instead. So, now… Here he was in his bed, wearing layers of clothing and then covered up by layers of blankets. He wasn’t doing anything and he still felt drained.

He groaned, he really hated feeling so useless. He was about to stand up and try to help in the infirmary when the Apollo Cabin door opened, revealing his boyfriend in warm clothes, holding a mug of something, “Phew.” Nico started, “Thank the gods, it’s only the winds making it cold. Things would be much worse when it snows.”

He then turned to him and saw how he was half-way through standing up. Nico glared as he placed the mug down and approached him, pushing him down the bed, “Nah-uh, your siblings told me all about what happens to you in the first weeks of December and I’m not going to let you out that door until your death aura weakens.”

Will raised an eyebrow, “Are you telling me it’s so strong right now that you have to stop me from going out? Could the cold actually kill me?”

Nico snorted, “Maybe you are a sunflower.” he teased. 

Will huffed, deciding to ignore that as he pointed toward the mug Nico brought, “Is that for me?”

Nico rolled his eyes, “Nah, I just felt like drinking my warm drink here instead because your cabin is way warmer than mine.”

Another thing he may never admit, he’s much grumpier in the winter. It was almost like he and Nico had switched personalities for the time being. He scowled, “I hate you.”

His boyfriend found this amusing which was evident in his eyes as the son of Hades ruffled his hair, “What are you being grumpy for? Of course, I made this for you. It’s hot chocolate with marshmallows.”

At that, his anger dissipated, “Marshmallows?”

Okay… Maybe he was just having mood swings at this point. Nico had an amused smile as he helped Will up to a seating position and handed him the mug, “Yup! And I promise to make you one everyday for the rest of the week if you behave and don’t push yourself too much until I think you’re not near enough to death to scare me.”

Will took a sip of the hot chocolate and immediately felt the warmth and sweetness that Nico was trying to show, both literally and metaphorically. He hummed in content before processing his boyfriend’s words, “Wait, I scare you?”

Nico nudged him lightly, “Of course, you do! You know really well that I get protective when it comes to the people I care for facing death. I’ve already fought so hard to keep you with me here today, and you’d think I’d let something as simple as the winter and your freaking overworking manner kill you? ”

At that, a pool of guilt gathered in his gut. Of course, he knew. Nico has already lost so much, and he didn’t really want Nico to lose anyone else again, including himself. He can’t even imagine what will happen to Nico if he loses anyone else… How could he be so selfish? “I’m sorry.” He said, looking down at his hot chocolate.

At that, Nico’s gaze softened, “Hey, there’s nothing to be sorry for, okay? You’re just being your usual stubborn self, and usually, I love that, but right now… I would rather have you alive. So, help me out, okay?”

Will nodded, cracking a smile, “Okay.” 

Nico smiled back, “That’s good to hear. Now, what do you say we watch a movie as we let the day pass?”

He smiled at that, “Well, I guess helping you catch up to modern culture wouldn’t be so bad, old man.” He teased.

Nico only smirked at that, already used to that insult, “Well then, you shouldn’t be insulting me then. That would be disrespecting to your elders!”

He rolled his eyes, “Ha ha, thanks to that, we are so watching Star Wars.”

Nico furrowed his eyebrow, “Which one?”

He scoffed, “We have a whole week, don’t we? We are so marathoning all of them!”

Nico groaned, “Be glad I had to keep you in here, nerd.”

“You are just as much of a nerd as me.” Will said with finality.

Nico snorted once again, “Starting to pick up Mythomagic again does not make me a nerd.”

He hummed wistfully, “You’re right, that makes you a geek then.” He said smugly.

Nico rolled his eyes, “Since we're watching Star Wars for the week, you’re gonna have to make an effort and learn Mythomagic so I could have a playmate.”

Will chuckled, imagining how he’d fail but also how Nico’s eyes may sparkle as he talk non-stop from his obsession with the game. That would definitely make it worth it, “You have a deal.”

At that, Nico hummed happily, obviously trying to restrain himself as he finally played the first Star Wars movie.

Nico

That night, he deemed it a great idea to bring Will to the campfire since the natural heat may help him. They sat beside Cecil who smiled at them. Will was paler than usual which scared him. Sure, hypocritical since he’s still paler, but there’s just something about seeing Will this way that stinged.

As the day passed though, he did notice that Will’s movements became less sloppier and that he seems to be adapting better. Sure, his death aura may have weakened a bit, but Nico still wasn’t letting him work until the week was over. To see Will healthy again makes watching the whole Star Wars franchise worth it.

Cecil nudged Will, “So, how did your boyfriend keep you in?”

Will smiled smugly, “He made me hot choco and we’re binging the Star Wars franchise.”

Cecil then turned to him, “Before you came around, Will was so stubborn, we had to tie him up to his bed.”

Will huffed, “That was really unnecessary.” Cecil raised an eyebrow, “Really now?”

Will turned to him, waiting for help. He only shrugged, “Actually, I could see why. Though I don’t agree with the whole tying up thing…”

“Thank you.” His boyfriend said triumphantly.

Cecil sighed at him, “You’re being too soft on him.”

He huffed, “Believe me, watching Star Wars is enough of a sacrifice, thank you very much.”

“Hey!” Will protested, “Star Wars is good.”

“Debatable.” He answered just to tease his boyfriend. 

Cecil chuckled at both of them, “Here you are, dating and all, but still bickering.”

Both of them blushed then looked away from Cecil.

Fortunately, they were saved by everyone cheering in the crowd. They turned to what everyone was cheering at and saw that Sherman had an arm around Miranda in a ‘couple-y way’.

“Oh, thank the gods, they finally got together.” Nico said.

Cecil hummed, “They were almost as bad as you guys.”

“Hey!” Will was protesting once again, “We started dating earlier than them.”

Cecil shrugged, “Well, you two aren’t so public about it though. Plus, I haven’t heard you call each other boyfriends…” He then pursed his lips before adding, “At least, not out loud.”

Nico sighed, feeling his cheeks burn as guilt pooled in his stomach, “I- well, umm…” Will placed a reassuring hand on his (which was colder than it’s supposed to be), “Hey, it’s okay. Cecil didn’t mean to pressure you.” Will said, and though his voice was weak, Nico spotted the softness in his tone. Even when he's in this kind of state, his boyfriend is still the one comforting him… 

The son of Apollo then glared at the son of Hermes, “Right, Cecil?”

Cecil looked down guiltily, “Yeah, sorry.”

Nico waved his hand dismissively though his hand was unusually shaky, “It was a fair observation. I just… I don’t know why it’s so hard for me to admit!” He said in frustration toward himself.

Fortunately, despite his drained form, Will was there to comfort him, “ And , that’s alright. You’ll- we’ll get there. For now, I’m just happy with what we have.” Will gripped his hand more firmly to emphasize his point, and Nico gripped back, finding comfort in his boyfriend’s unusually cold hand, “I’m happy to be with you too.”

Cecil then fake gagged, “Now, that’s too sweet.” He teased, making both boys roll their eyes.

Will then gave him a light nudge, “Mind making me s’mores?”

He rolled his eyes though he was smiling at how adorable his boyfriend looked, “I’m spoiling you too much.” He declared before standing up and making his boyfriend some s’mores anyway. 

~~~

Will eventually fell asleep on his shoulder. So, he had to wait for the amount of campers to thin before he could actually carry Will back to his cabin, bridal style, not wanting to attract attention to them. Seriously? Why couldn’t he just be okay with PDA?

He made sure to tuck Will properly in his bed so he wouldn't freeze then kissed him goodnight in the forehead before walking toward his cabin. On his way though, he saw a familiar face observing him from the corner of his eyes. He sighed and began walking toward the Hearth without a second thought, finding warmth as soon as he stepped foot.

Hestia was on the floor, sandwiches already prepared. He bowed toward her, “I hope you don’t mind if I…”

Hestia’s eyes flickered with joy, “How many times do I have to tell you… Enough with the formalities. Now, come. Sit and eat up. It seems like there are quite some things bothering you.”

Nico nodded and then did as told as he grabbed a sandwich.

As he relaxed and began with his food, Hestia was back at it again… With comforting him, “You know, Will’s state isn’t as bad as you think.”

Nico met her flames for eyes and immediately found sincerity in them, “Really?”

Hestia nodded, “What’s weakening him is the fact that he isn’t getting much sunlight, but the sun never truly leaves, does it? Even in winter, the sun is still there, causing daylight. Problem is, the barriers contains what’s left of the few sunbeams just as much as it’s stopping the snow from coming in. Do you see what I’m trying to say here?”

Nico narrowed his eyes at the goddess, “Are you implying that I should take Will on a date outside camp? Will Chiron even let us? We’ve been going out quite a lot lately.”

Hestia chuckled, “You’ve got a point, but , good thing I’m a goddess, one with higher power than Chiron. I give you my consent.”

He snorted, suddenly remembering something, “Is this like you giving us a goddess’ note?”

Hestia smiled brighter, “Even when you’re talking to me, your mind wanders to your boyfriend .”

He sighed, “You know, I just wished I could admit it, you know?”

Hestia nodded, handing him a cup of tea, “But you could, you just have to let the walls fully down.”

He took a sip of the tea, feeling the warmth coursing through his veins, “But, the walls are down! ” He protested. Hestia gave him an unimpressed look, “Consciously, yes. But subconsciously? Not so much. You may not admit it, but you still have anxieties stopping you from fully expressing yourself which is alright. We all have anxieties. Even us gods do, but you can’t let it get in the way of what you want and need to do. That would mean, you didn’t live your life to the fullest.”

Nico took in all her words, knowing that she meant well. He would have to figure this out and he was glad that Hestia was helping him, “And I’ve been trying, right?”

Hestia nodded, a proud smile on her face, “I have been observing, and yes. You’ve been trying. Though it wouldn’t hurt to make progress at a faster pace, but progress is still progress, I guess… No matter how little or slow.”

He sighed, “I hope I’m not being a burden to Will. I know he said he’ll wait and Will’s a naturally patient person but-”

Hestia cut him off, “Stop. You said it yourself. Why worry, when you know that Will is willing to wait? When the time’s right, you’d get over all of this. Plus, I could assure you that Will doesn’t think of you as a burden at all. He lo- likes you too much to think that you are.”

Nico knew that the goddess had just mended a word there, but decided to shrug it off. He has more pressing matters, “You’re right. This is just proof of my anxieties, huh?”

Hestia nodded, “It is, but enough of that. We’ll take this one problem at a time, okay?”

He nodded, knowing exactly what she meant, “Right, I’ll try and take Will on a date after his one week of rest.”

Hestia hummed wistfully, “That should be safe enough.” Nico finished his sandwich, and finally gave the goddess a grateful look, “Thanks for all the advice.”

Hestia smiled gratefully back, “And thank you for giving me company every once in a while.” She then pursed her lips, “But, I think you should go back to your cabin now before the harpies come out.”

Her concern truly was heartwarming. So, he smiled, “Alright.” He stood up and gave Hestia a proper farewell before walking out. On his way out, Hestia said, “And remember, I will never get tired of listening to you and Will. When you need advice, warmth, or even just company. I’ll be here.” 

Nico nodded, his smile wide, before going back to his cabin. They really were lucky to have befriended the goddess.

Chapter Text

Will

He had finished his week of rest and he felt much better though he still felt a little drained, he knew it had to be enough for him to at least help with paperworks. As long as he’s covered up with layers of clothes, he should be fine.

He was currently checking on Ellis’ files since he’s been here a lot, thanks to Sherman who was currently getting a scolding from Miranda when suddenly, Nico bursted in the infirmary, “Alright, Solace. Get your butt off here because we’re going on a date.”

That immediately got him to turn, “But-”

Nico raised an eyebrow, cutting him off, “Hestia has given us consent and has informed Chiron already. So, you can’t say no. Plus, there’s more sunlight outside, and it isn’t snowing as much. Seriously, what else do you want?”

Will swallowed… Wow, Nico really thought this through, huh? He guessed he can’t let that go to waste even though he preferred to be inside at the moment. He pursed his lips before nodding, “Will anyone take over the infirmary?”

Nico nodded, “Kayla’s on her way.”

“Okay…” He said, hesitantly. At that, Nico began to pout, “Do you not want to go on a date with me?”

He had to admit, he couldn’t resist that pout, and he didn’t even care. He cracked a smile before chuckling, “I will never not want to go on a date with you.”

At that, Nico smiled smugly, “Well, what are you waiting for?” He offered him a hand. Will looked down at the hand and realized what was happening, “Wait- Now? But what about preparations and precau-” He didn’t get to finish his sentence because Nico rolled his eyes, grabbed his hand, then shadow travelled them away, leaving him with no choice.

When they re-emerge from the shadows, they were at Central Park. There was snow on the ground and the winter breeze was blowing, but it wasn’t snowing at the moment, which means that the sun was breaking through the clouds, its beams finding its way to him. Immediately, he felt a little better despite the dizziness that shadow-travel has brought him.

When Nico turned to him, he sighed in relief, a smile evident on his face. Will gave him a confused look, “Not that I mind, but why are you smiling at me?”

Nico chuckled, hugging him, “Oh gods, I’m just relieved, that's all.” He then pulled away, blushing, just remembering that there are currently a lot of people in the park, “You looked less paler. I’m just glad.” He said, shyly.

Will felt guilty for making Nico worry so much, but he also knew he had no control over his condition, meaning, Nico would only shush his apology. So, he only smiled back, “I do feel a bit better.”

Nico hummed, “That’s good to hear.”

He hummed in agreement, “Indeed.” He then strayed his gaze from Nico to scan his surroundings, wondering what Nico had planned, “So, what are we going to do?” He asked, turning back to Nico, only to be hit by a snowball straight at his face.

He wiped the cold away and glared at the son of Hades who was already a meter away. Nico had an innocent look, “That wasn’t me.” He said, when it was obviously him.

Will raised an eyebrow as Nico shrugged, “We played with Autumn leaves before upon your request. Now, I want to play with snow.”

“Oh?” He asked, suddenly amused. Was 10-year-old Nico reemerging for a day? “If that’s the case, you’re so going to pay for that.” He made a snowball then threw it at Nico who found shelter at a nearby tree.

Nico stuck out his tongue, “Too slow, Solace!” He then began running. Will laughed as he tried chasing him while trying to make snowballs to throw at him along the way, only to miss, “Hey! Stay still.”

Nico, who was holding back all this time, finally burst out laughing, “Where’s the fun in that? Are you sure you’re the same Will who allowed 6 Romans to chase him as a distraction?”

Will huffed, still chasing his boyfriend, “Well, back then, I didn’t have to make snowball projectiles!”

Nico emerged yet again from another tree, blowing a raspberry, “Slowpoke!” And as he was distracted, trying to taunt him, Will finally landed a snowball on his face. Nico scowled before smirking, “Oh, you like to play dirty, I see.”

Nico probably didn’t notice the choice of his words, but it definitely left Will blushing. So, when Nico came running at him in full speed, he didn’t register it as he was trying to compose himself. Suddenly, he and Nico were on the ground, laughing.

He was pretty sure they looked crazy, but who cares? They rarely get moments like this. They have to savor them as much as they can. For a moment, he even forgot about his condition. It was as if this brief moment in pure sunlight (at least as pure as it could be in December) has helped him to become healthy again. Then there’s Nico, did he even have to say more? Nico always makes everything better.

As they laid on the snow, Nico sighed in content, “You know what else we could do?”

Will turned to him questioningly. Nico broke into one of the purest smiles he has ever seen. It was so pure, it was like he had never been through any trauma at all, “We could make snow angels.”

He was about to make one too, but Will decided to stop him, “Why make a snow angel when I have a real life angel right in front of me?”

And in his words, Nico met his eyes, his cheeks burning red in the cutest way possible. Will smiled as he found the son of Hades’ eyes sparkling with joy and affection. He was so entranced at the awed boy in front of him that when the next words slipped out, he didn’t have time to overthink it or stop himself, “Gods, I love you so much.”

Nico gasped, his eyes widening but before he could make out a response and before Will could regret his words, they heard someone tower over them, “What a bunch of fags!”

This made Nico’s eyes widen even more, but this time for a different reason: Fear.

The two boys immediately stood up, and Will couldn’t help but notice how shaky Nico had gotten. So, he stood protectively in front of the boy, growling uncharacteristically, “What did you say?” He knew that Nico still had some anxieties involving him being gay in the modern world, but he was not about to let some random homophobic mortal destroy his progress.

Turns out, the mortal was not alone. Standing in front of them were three boys the same height as him, snickering at them, as if they stood no chance.

The boy in front of them, probably the one who spoke earlier answered, “I said, how could you not be disgusted with yourselves?” He then gestured at the two of them, clicking his tongue, “This isn’t normal.”

Will kept his fist in his sides, trying to calm himself down, but keeping his glare on the boys, “Well, news flash! This is normal because we’re just being who we are.” His voice was surprisingly deadly calm, but this didn't faze the boys, probably because if they got into a fist fight, it looked like he wouldn't stand a chance. If they only knew.

The one on his right then retorted back, “Ha! Why be somebody who isn’t accepted by society? You could always change to fit the norms.”

“Fuck the norms!” He said, once again surprising himself. Although, he knew deep down that he was only becoming protective because of Nico. Plus, he had experiences with this type of bullies before. They were nothing to him. “So what? Do we just change because some homophobes out there, like you guys, couldn’t get it in their thick minds that it’s okay to be gay and to love the people whom we truly want to love?” He growled.

The guys on the left then smirked in amusement, “Oooh, he’s feisty. I like this one, too bad he’s gay.”

The one in the middle nodded as Will’s fist clenched even more. He didn’t know how Nico was doing behind him, but he hoped that he was doing alright, and that this wouldn’t be a reason for him to walk back into the closet.

“Well, if you won’t change…” The one in the middle said, “We’ll just have to show you what a true man is capable of.” Then faster than he could blink his eye, the guy went to punch him. Typical. When they’re in a losing battle, they retort to physical pain.

He wouldn’t be fast enough to dodge that punch, but fortunately, something stopped the fist from hitting his face. He turned to the owner of the hand who was now holding the fist in mid-air. The guy was unable to break out as Nico growled, “Don’t you dare touch, my boyfriend. ” And at those words, Will turned his attention to Nico who was now confidently standing beside him, still holding the boy’s hand before finally kicking him so hard in the guts, it made him fall into the ground as he stared at Nico in horror.

Nico glared at him, challenging him to stand up, “Also, being gay doesn’t make us less of a man. If anything it makes us stronger because you have no idea how much courage it takes to come out.”

The boy on the ground looked like he wanted to fight back. Actually, the two boys still standing up were asking him if they should fight back, but the boy only shook his head, “It’s not worth it. Fags like them are never worth it.” At that, he stood up and fastly walked away. The two boys were hesitant but eventually followed when Nico gave them each a glare.

Will then turned to his boyfriend in awe. Nico’s face immediately turned gentle, “A-are you alright?” He was still obviously shaken up but Will was proud of him for facing his fears, “Y-you called me your boyfriend.” He said, still in a daze.

Nico blushed before looking up shyly, “And you told me you love me.” 

Nico didn’t look unsure per se, but this time, it was Will’s turn to become anxious, “Did I scare you?”

Nico looked hesitant at first, but then he burst into a smile, “How could you scare me if I love you back?”

Will felt his heart do a backflip. His heart was beating so fast he was sure he was going to experience a cardiac arrest, “No way.” He said, internally gay panicking.

Nico rolled his eyes then pulled him into a kiss as snow started to slowly fall from the sky. Will kissed back, ignoring the cold and finding warmth in Nico, together with the passion and promise in his kiss. When they pulled away, they were both blushing but that didn’t stop Nico from asking, “Does that make things clear?”

He found himself failing to stop his smile and the glow in his body as he answered, “I love you so much.”

Nico chuckled, “I love you too, but…” He started, breaking the moment, “We should probably get back to camp before the cold gets worse.”

He pouted, wanting more alone time with Nico, “Could we at least take Jules Albert so we could cuddle on the way back?”

Nico hummed in agreement, “I wouldn’t have it any other way.” They gave each other a final gentle kiss before finally, Nico called upon Jules Albert to take them back to camp.

Chapter Text

Will

It’s been a few days since their Central Park date and they were currently cuddling in the Hades Cabin. Yes, Nico finally agreed to cuddling . All it took was a little explanation of how sharing body heats could help then BAM! Cuddles!

Eventually though, Nico had fallen asleep. He must’ve been tired from his sword fighting session with Sherman earlier. Actually, for the first time, he was glad that Nico fell asleep. This would give him more time to prepare for a little surprise he had planned as a grateful gesture for everything Nico has done to help him in his state.

Fortunately, Nico was a deep sleeper. So, when he slowly pulled away from the cuddles which was a real difficult task due to how clingy Nico was (though he may never admit it out loud), the son of Hades didn’t wake up. Even when he did fall to the ground due to the force he had to exert just to get away from Nico’s tight grip. Gods, he just wished he could melt into them, but he had a task to do.

He grabbed his scarf from the sofa and wrapped himself up before facing the cold winter breeze outside the cabin, which really wasn’t much colder if you came from Cabin 13. Nevertheless, for once in his life, he had found enough strength to ignore the cold so he could do something special for the boyfriend he loved so much.

Nico

When he woke up, his arms were subconsciously looking for the familiar warmth he knew he fell asleep with but found nothing. This made him open his eyes. Was cuddling with Will to sleep just a dream? 

He groaned, standing up as he looked outside, it was already dark out. To confirm his suspicions, the horn sounded, signaling dinner. He sighed, as he fixed himself and hoped that Will was alright.

~~~

When he got to the dining pavilion, Will sighed in relief, “I thought I would have to come and get you. You were quite asleep when I left.”

Immediately, he was blushing, “Oh. So, that wasn’t a dream?”

Will chuckled, “You actually believed that it was when I’m this happy?”

Nico’s lips twitched, “Oh shut up. Your smile’s intoxicating.” Will was about to retort back when Kayla cut him off, “Oh, I could already feel the ants making its way here.” She said teasingly.

Austin sighed, “They were having a moment! Why would you disrupt that?”

Both boys were blushing as the two continued to bicker about their lovelife. Will then turned to him, “Maybe you should get your dinner.”

He nodded, “Good idea.” He then stood up to get food.

~~~

When he got back to the table, the siblings were casually chattering. He sat beside Will, as always, then placed his plate down. He then felt Will’s pinky reach for his under the table, interlacing them.

He rolled his eyes, unable to hold back the smile that came at how dorky his boyfriend was. He removed their interlaced finger, and held his hand fully. This made Will smile and glow. Kayla noticed this as she nudged Austin and pointed at their older brother, “Looks like someone’s happy.”

Will turned his glow off as he began blushing (which after all these months was still so cute, it also still resurrects the skeletal butterflies in his stomach), “Oh, shut up.” Will mumbled in embarrassment, causing the whole Apollo table, including himself, to laugh.

Will then nudged him, his voice soft and pleading, “Attend the campfire later?”

Nico snorted, “Why? Are you going to sing or something?”

Will blushed which confused Nico since he was joking until Austin spoke up, “Actually…” He said carefully, looking to Will for permission before saying, “Well, Will is planning to sing later.”

He whipped his head so fast toward his boyfriend in surprise he was sure his head nearly fell off, “Woah, really?”

Will nodded, a little anxious, “I mean, if you think my voice is bad then I-”

Nico clamped his hand on his boyfriend’s mouth, “Don’t you even dare finish that sentence. You know dam well that I love your voice.” When he removed his hand, Will opened his mouth to reason but Nico was having none of it, “Nope. Don’t even try or else I’ll keep my hand in your mouth until the campfire.”

And in his words, Will broke into a smile, “Okay.” He answered softly. Nico nodded and went back to eating.

~~~

After dinner, Nico excused himself to use the bathroom before meeting them at the campfire. The Apollo siblings nodded and weirdly enough, relieved to see him go. He knew now that they wouldn’t just want him away without a reason, but why are they acting so suspicious?

Fortunately, before he could even overthink it, he got his answer as he went to the campfire, expecting the usual crowd, only to find the Apollo siblings there.

Nico raised an eyebrow in suspicion, especially as they smiled when they saw him, “Why aren’t there anyone around yet?”

Austin chuckled, “Because the campfire’s cancelled for tonight.”

He hummed before narrowing his eyes at them, “Then why are you guys still here?”

Kayla shrugged, “Gods, I thought you’d get it by now.”

Will smirked, “Told you his dense.” Only then did he notice that Will was tuning a guitar in his arms.

He decided to ignore their comments and turned his attention to his boyfriend, “Wait, you could play the guitar?”

Will shrugged, “A little though I had to take lessons from Austin just to make tonight happen.”

Austin sighed, shaking his head, “And gods, was he a work in progress.”

“Hey!” Will protested, “I was trying my best.”

Kayla cleared her throat, “Anyway.” She said, turning to her brother, “Are you done tuning that guitar or are we going to wait until Christmas before you get this over with?”

Will huffed as Nico interrupted, “Wait! What is ‘this’?” He asked with air signals.

All three of the Apollo kids only grinned at him which was only a little scary. Especially when they said in unison, “You’ll see.”

And then suddenly, Cecil entered the amphitheater, “Guys! Hope I’m not late.”

Kayla crossed her arms, giving the son of Hermes a stern look then noticed that he had brought Connor who was holding ingredients for s’mores, “Uh, sorry for crashing. Cecil told me it would be fine to come, but I could leave if I’m not welcome.” He said sheepishly, his eyes not so obviously flicking toward Austin.

Kayla and Austin turned to Will. Kayla’s look was questioning while Austin’s was subtly pleading. Will only sighed, “Hey, he brought s’mores, I won’t say no to that.”

Austin smiled brighter as Kayla sighed, turning back to the Hermes boys, “Fine, but you guys should start fixing the sound system now.”

Cecil saluted, “On it!”

And then there was Nico as he watched everyone do their tasks, still confused.

Kayla smirked at him at some point, “Oh, just seat down. Everything will make sense in a while.” And he obliged.

~~~

Once everyone was settled, and eating up their own s’mores. Will stood up from beside him, his guitar finally tuned. Will gave him a nervous look. He, despite being oblivious, gave his boyfriend an encouraging smile nevertheless.

He then cleared his throat, “So, uh… We all know why we’re here tonight.” He said as the campfire blazed brighter, probably from their excitement. Nico then raised his hand, “I don’t.”

Will shot him an amused look, “Oh, don’t worry. You’ll find out soon enough.” He then continued, “So, uh… I wanted to do something special for you…” He said sheepishly.

Then it dawned at him… Gods, he was dense , “You’re going to sing for me?”

Will smiled, “Looked like someone finally got it.”

“Finally.” Cecil said. He glared at the son of Hermes but then, Will was talking again, “Anyway… I’m not that musically talented… As Austin said, I was a work in progress, but I think he’s being nice.”

Austin, who was not-so-surprisingly seated beside Connor who was making two s’mores (probably for the two of them), chuckled, “Aww man, don’t be too hard on yourself. You still learned fast.”

Will sighed, “Alright, alright.” He said, turning back to Nico, “But only because I’m motivated by wanting to impress you. I just…” He threw his hands in the air, almost dropping his guitar, “I don’t know. There’s just this sparkle in your eyes that goes with your smile when you’re genuinely happy and in awe. Especially when it’s mixed with affection.”

At that, he couldn’t help himself. His lips twitched, and suddenly, he was smiling. Will smiled back, his glow turning on, “Now, I couldn’t play the whole song without messing it up. So, I hope 2 choruses and 2 verses is enough.”

Nico nodded, giving Will a stare to let him know that whatever he has prepared, he would be grateful and that he would love it.

Will leaned down to whisper in his ear, so that no one else can hear, “I love you.” He then stepped back and began to strum, leaving Nico in a daze. Sure, he had said those words back before and he meant it, but just like the whole ‘boyfriend’ issue, it would take a while to get used to it, but the fact that he had already said it once… Well, he considered it progress and a victory.

Will understood this, and thankfully, he didn’t expect Nico to say it back all the time. He just wishes Will got the message every time he tried to send the message through his eyes.

Will took a deep breath then began strumming. Nico smiled at the song choice. Why isn’t he surprised that Will chose a song from a disney movie? Will’s voice was raspy as always, but it’s raspiness wasn’t too much, making it melodic, especially with the affection seeping through the tone:

For one so small,

You seem so strong

My arms will hold you,

Keep you safe and warm

By the end of the verse, Cecil nudged him, “You are quite small.” He only rolled his eyes, unable to keep his attention off from his boyfriend for so long. Will looked nervous as he sang and though it didn’t affect the song. He wanted to reassure his boyfriend. So, he gave him an encouraging smile. Will met his eyes as he sang the next lines more confidently:

This bond between us

Can't be broken

I will be here

Don't you cry

Ha- It’s ironic because this definitely made him want to cry. It was all too much. No one has ever done something so lovingly for him. Maybe his mother did, but he doesn’t remember. Plus, that was different. Will was definitely making it more special. Especially, if you knew just how anxious Will was of his voice. He realised that he must be really special if Will got over that enough to play not just in front of him, but also in front of their friends.

As he sang the chorus, Will sat down beside him. Nico welcomed this as he leaned his head on his boyfriend’s shoulder, making him feel the vibrations from his singing and the guitar, amplifying the already melodic song he was hearing:

'Cause you'll be in my heart

Yes, you'll be in my heart

From this day on

Now and forever more

You'll be in my heart

No matter what they say

You'll be here in my heart always

And at the corner of his eyes, he was sure he saw Connor move a little closer to Austin who was passionately humming to the song. The whole time, Austin was oblivious but Connor was definitely staring at him in a way of awe. A look that isn’t so subtle or friendly at all.

He smiled despite himself, remembering how he and Will used to give those ‘subtle’ looks, pretending that it was all friendly… That they only care a lot for one another. Before Will started the next verse, he placed a kiss on top of Nico’s head, making Nico lean into him more.

Sure, he’s not that alright with PDA just yet, but these were their friends. He was taking baby steps, and as of the moment, he doesn't mind showing some affection in front of them:

Why can't they understand the way we feel?

They just don't trust what they can't explain

I know we're different but deep inside us

We're not that different at all

Nico smiled, remembering the boys he had scared off for nearly hurting Will. Sure, he was terrified. For a minute, he almost had a PTSD episode where he would go back to Italy in the 1930’s where they would punish or put people like him in mental hospitals.

But then, something snapped him back to reality. Maybe he was starting to develop some kind of Solace sense. But he felt Will’s shock and fear and when he saw that fist about to hit his boyfriend’s face, he lost it.

Will began the chorus again, this time, everyone was swaying lightly with the music, even Kayla:

And you'll be in my heart

Yes, you'll be in my heart

From this day on

Now and forever more

Will then turned to him before finishing the chorus, his eyes asking for permission:

You'll be in my heart

No matter what they say

You'll be here in my heart…

Will stopped, his face so close to Nico’s, wondering if he’ll pull away. But Nico didn’t, giving his boyfriend the permission he needed. Will completely leaned in and his lips met Nico’s. It was slow, gentle, and quick but Nico felt the sincerity in the kiss… The promise that he’d truly be there no matter what… That Nico, no matter what happens, no matter where they relationship takes them, will always have a place in his heart.

Will pulled away with content as he strum the last chord and sang the last word:

Always.

And for some reason, he believed him. At that moment, Nico believed that not even death could separate them. Their bond was too strong. Plus, he’s the Ghost King… He has some privileges.

He was about to kiss Will again, but stopped himself. That was enough PDA for one night. Plus, everyone began cheering. Austin had tears in his eyes as he sniffed, “That was perfect! I mean, you missed a few chords, but the song… The soul you had put into it, it was amazing.”

Connor then turned to his ‘friend’ and handed him a handkerchief, “Hey! Shh, don’t cry.”

Austin took the handkerchief then waved him off, “Don’t worry. It’s out of joy.” And as he was distracted, wiping the tears away, Connor was looking at him that way again.

Cecil gave Will a thumb’s up, “Who knew you had it in you?”

Will scoffed, “I’m not sure if that was meant to be a compliment or insult.”

While Kayla, well… Surprisingly, she was staring proudly at her brother, a smile evident on her face. Then she looked at Nico, nodding gratefully. Nico smiled at her, knowing exactly what she was grateful for… Will would never have learned to have this much confidence in himself nor would he have expressed so much if it wasn’t for him.

Kayla’s ways of showing her love for Will was a little… rough, but from the start, he knew that Kayla has always cared. Just like Austin, Cecil, Lou, Jerry, Yan, and Gracie. Will may not know it but he was really loved. He turned to his boyfriend who was smiling expectantly at him.

Nico smiled with affection, letting him know that he loved it through pure eye contact. And the glow and smile he received from the son of Apollo was priceless, not because it was funny… But because it was the most beautiful sight he has ever seen… 

He was going to keep making sure that Will remembers and knows that people genuinely cared about him, despite all his flaws and insecurities.

Chapter Text

Nico

It was a long day of camp activities, so he wasn’t surprised when he fell asleep just before dinner and slept through the said meal. He was only awakened when the door to his cabin crept open. Nico opened his eyes and closed them again when he noticed those familiar blonde curls. He gave Will permission to enter his cabin anytime so that he wouldn’t have to knock on the window every time he’s asleep.

“Hey.” Will softly said as he sat on his bed, placing something on the nearby desk, “I brought you food, but…” Nico opened his eyes in time to see Will hesitating, pursing his lips nervously, “Is it okay if I ask for some cuddles?” He eventually asked, blushing.

Nico was still drowsy, but he was aware of his burning cheeks too. Sure, he and Will cuddled every now and then, but Will tended to ask permission first in case Nico wasn’t in the mood. And yes, he has those moods.  

When Nico remained silent, Will tried to reassure him, though there was evident disappointment in his voice, “Hey, you don’t have to if you don’t-”

Nico immediately cut him off by pulling him with him on the bed, “Oh shush, I was just thinking. I actually could use some cuddles right now.”

And as he said those words, Will melted into his arms and chest, suddenly being the small spoon. Usually, it was the other way around unless… “Did something happen?”

Will only shook his head which was obviously a lie. He didn’t want to push. He had to take it slow. So, he ran his hand soothingly through his boyfriend’s blonde curls before pointing out, “You easily curled into a ball and succumbed to being a small spoon. You know that I could tell, sunshine.”

Will sighed in his chest as he looked up at him. The taller boy clinging tighter to him, “It’s just that Chiron approved this new camp activity which may even be deadlier than capture the flag.”

“Oh?” Nico asked, his eyebrow raised, a little intrigued, “And who’s idea was this activity?”

Will groaned, “That’s the worst part! It’s Harley’s.”

Suddenly, Nico understood his distress. Harley may be all cute and innocent, but gods, that boy could be deadly if he wanted to be. His inventions and machines are always unconventional and unpredictable, which most of the time works to his advantage, but it also sometimes backfires, “Oh, snap. What’s the activity about?”

As soon as he asked, Will began to look a little nervous, but the nerves weren't directed at the son of Apollo, it was obviously directed at him which bothered him. It’s been a while, but he scowled at his boyfriend, “Will, we’ve talked about this…”

Will sighed, looking away, “I know, I know… It’s just that I worry.”

He rolled his eyes, “I know you do, but you can’t keep everything that may be important from me because you think it may hurt me in some way. You have to let me make that choice.”

Will sighed again, finally looking up, guilt evident in his eyes, “Okay… I’m sorry. Basically, it’s a three-legged death race where we have to get three golden apples as a task.”

He nodded, looking suspiciously at Will. That doesn’t sound so bad, which means that Will was definitely still hiding something, “And…?” He asked, trying to be patient with his boyfriend. He knew that Will meant well, but he wanted him to know that he could handle himself too.

Will finally gave in, “Well, aside from it being called a ‘death race’, it’s going to be done in the Labyrinth. Turns out ever since they discovered it's rebuilding, Chiron has been sending some demigods to try and navigate it and Harley suddenly had this absurd idea…” Will faltered, probably noticing that he had frozen in place.

This time, Will adjusted himself so he could play big spoon. He let him curl in his chest as Will placed his head on top of his, “Hey… You don’t have to join, you know. I know you’ve had some bad experiences there, but I could write you a doctor’s note then you’d be relieved from the activity despite it being mandatory for everyone except Harley.”

He wanted to be relieved from the activity. Just the thought of the Labyrinth made him shiver just as bad as the thought of Tartarus. He hated how dam naive he was back then to almost be manipulated by Minos. He hated how he tried to hate Percy Jackson. 

But something has caught his attention… “Mandatory? You mean, you’re not playing healer and actually go in there?”

Will nodded, “Afraid so… Don’t worry, I’d have my First Aid Kit and dagger with me the whole way.”

No, he would not stand by and wait as Will and the other campers entered that deadly maze, “I’m going to come and be your partner.” He announced.

Will furrowed his eyebrows down at him, looking worried, “Nico… You know that you don’t have to. I wouldn’t want to bring you somewhere that may trigger you in any way.”

Nico stubbornly shook his head, “You’re not going anywhere ‘deadly’ without me, Solace. Never in a million years would I allow that. Plus, it’s my choice.”

“Nico…” Will began.

But he wasn’t having any of it. If something happens to Will down there, he’d be guilty, knowing that things could’ve been different if he had just faced his demons, “There’s no point in arguing.” He declared stubbornly.

Will sighed, probably knowing that it’s a losing game on his part, “As long as I’m not the only reason you’re going to risk your life and mental health by joining…”

Nico nodded, knowing well that if he told Will that he was the only reason, if something happened to him, Will would only start blaming himself. Plus, it was true. Will may be the main reason but… “I want to overcome my fear of the Labyrinth. Chiron has a point about knowing that it may be advantageous for us if we learn to navigate it, and I’m not throwing that advantage away just because of trauma. Heck, I could even defeat this dam trauma.”

Will smiled, though he could still see the worry in his boyfriend’s eyes, “As long as you’re sure…”

Nico then tried for an encouraging smile, “Plus, if anything happens and I lose it down there, whether physically or mentally, I have the camp’s best medic by my side who I know cares so much for me. I would have the help and support I didn’t usually have.”

Will’s smile brightened into something more genuine, “Well, if you put it that way… Thanks for being my partner.”

He tried to match his boyfriend’s smile, “You’re such a dork.” His stomach then rumbled in between them, causing the two boys to burst out laughing. Will sighed, being the one to compose himself first, “That’s what you get for missing dinner, mister.” He teased.

“Oh, stop being a mother hen. I already have a friend in that position. You know… Jason. I don’t really need another one.” He retorted, making Will smile as they both sat up. Will handed him the dinner he had brought before playing a movie for them to watch as he ate his dinner.

Will

The next day, he was in the archery range, practicing since he decided to bring his bow for the race later, knowing that it would be better to have more than a dagger for a weapon. Especially since he wasn’t even as wise with it as Annabeth.

Kayla was giving him pointers earlier, and he did get a little better, but was definitely not as great as his sister. He wasn’t a terrible shot, per se… He was just average. Meaning, he could either hit or miss just like an average person depending on how he shot which wasn’t really that helpful when you’re in danger.

He took a deep breath, focused on the direction of the winds before letting go, his arrow missing the center. Well, at least he managed to hit the board itself. He groaned at his arrow as he picked it up, stomping back to his place.

He was about to nock another arrow when he heard a familiar voice speak from behind him, “Why so bummed? That wasn’t so bad.”

He turned to see his boyfriend seated on a bench with a teasing look, “Oh, stop it. We both know that it was.”

Nico pursed his lips, “Well, with that shot… If you’re trying to target the monster’s chest, you may still hit his stomach or arm, depending which monster. So, your efforts won’t come to a waste.”

He narrowed his eyes, “Are you teasing me or comforting me?”

The son of Hades shrugged, “Maybe a little bit of both.”

At that, he couldn’t help himself as he broke into a smile, “You’re so annoying at times.”

His boyfriend scoffed, “What does that say about you? You fell in love with your annoying best friend who always seems to ensue bickering?”

“ What does that say about you?” He asked back.

Nico shook his head, “Gods, you’re such an idiot.”

Will raised an eyebrow, “Hey!” He protested, “You mean we . We both fell in love.”

Nico shrugged, “Eh.” And Will only rolled his eyes. Nico then stood up, “What do you say we go spar. Sword vs. dagger?”

He was not fond of that idea, “I don’t know…”

Nico then smirked, provoking him, “Are you scared of your boyfriend, Solace?”

He scoffed, “Me? Scared of you? Never in a million years, di Angelo.”

Nico perked up, “Great! See you in the arena in a few!” And before he could protest, Nico was already skipping away… Will sighed, shaking his head as another smile started to form in his lips. Seriously , what did he get himself into?

~~~

When he got to the arena, Nico was already armed with a practice sword. As soon as he entered, the son of Hades smirked at him, “What took you so long, Solace? Maybe some nerves?”